Fifteen

This is a work of fiction

---

Spanning 15 years, follow James on his adventure from his childhood crush all the way to his grown up years.

---

I was fifteen when I thought I saw the girl of my dream.

Never in my dreams would I knew back then I would be spending another 15 years being infatuated with this girl.

It felt weird writing this, brings back so much memories from my growing up years. 

It took quite a bit of digging in my storeroom for copies of my old diaries. I cannot remember the countless weekends I spent smiling to myself as I tried to picture me back when I was in my teens. 

Home was a 3 room flat in bedok off the main street. 

I shared a room with my sister who is 2 years my senior. We squabbled and fight like all siblings but as we grow older, things got better and she would eventually give in to me because I’m her little brother. 

My sister Cheryl was pretty good in her studies, looks decent and I’ve seen a fair share of suitors with their presents and flowers especially during valentine’s day. 

Cheryl underwent a pretty big change when she was in Secondary 4, she just look… different, but still very much my sister. She got taller, breast got fuller and she seemed a little more feminine when she’s not kicking my ass. 

She could still put me in a choke hold if she wanted to. 

She’s quite a gentle and sweet girl in everyone’s eyes but to me, she’s a bit more stern and rough, probably because my parents hardly bothered with my work and results. 

Cheryl pretty much took it upon herself to whip me into shape literally. 

I was in the same secondary school with Cheryl, and it’s weird having people coming up to me all friendly and chatty asking if I’m Cheryl’s brother. 

From the nerdy top student, to the chao ah beng with pungent stale cigarette smoke, they tried to cosy up with me.

I usually just smile and just found an excuse to get myself away from them. 
After all they’re just asking for my phone number.

I’m not exactly good looking, I’m short, a little pudgy, wears a pair of framed specs and i even need to attend some trim and fit club because I’m a tad overweight. 

I’m not embarrassed to say I barely had a strand of pubic hair even in secondary 2. 

I was a late bloomer. 

1998 is a long time ago but I remember that day. The images were still crystal clear. It was in the end of February on the 26th, a Thursday

Cheryl was in the middle of her 3 Month JC induction an I’m fresh in secondary 3

1998 

26th Feburary 

3pm 

I was back from school, having finished most of my homework with exception of math, I was getting a little restless. Both my parents were working and I was home alone. The only problem was that I did not know when my sister would be coming back. 

Sometimes she skipped lectures, coming back earlier than usual and there was no fixed timing. 

I decided to take a risk and powered up the computer in the living room. 

My friend just passed me a stash of VCDs he got from Katong shopping centre. In case you are wondering, yes, my puberty finally came in the middle of secondary 2 and I had sort of a growth spurt. I put on weight and I gained some height, but I still think I look damm ugly. 

Looks aside, my body had other needs. 

I did not need much to turn myself on back then, the mere thought of putting that Jap vcd into the cd rom was enough to send blood rushing to my dick. 

As the machine started to work it’s magic, I was about to lay back and enjoy myself when I heard the unmistakable clank of the padlock. 

I panicked and I quickly ejected the vcd, stuffing it into my stash bag and I rushed into the room. 

Barely moments later I could hear Cheryl calling out to me. 

Cheryl : James , where are you ? 

I popped my head out of the room and I was about to give an irritated reply but realised that my sister had company. 

I was 15, what the hell do I know about love at first sight, I did not know if it was lust too but when I first laid eyes on her, I felt something sparked in my heart. 

Standing near the door was another girl, she must be one of Cheryl’s new classmates and she’s in her school uniforms too. Unlike the ugly two tone uniform my sister was wearing, her convent school pinafore seemed so lady like, so sweet. 

She smiled and waved and I could feel myself trying to suck in air, forcing my stomach to be smaller. 

Cheryl shot pass me into the room to put her bag down and was searching for something in one of the drawers when the girl I was staring at looked around the living room and took a step in. 

I did not know why but my eyes drifted to her legs. I always thought men would look at breast, my friends and classmates always discussed about which girl had the largest breast.

Nobody talked about legs

Time seemed to slow as I watch her lift her feet out of her sports shoes, revealing a pair of white socks that was folded down several times at the shin. 

Cheryl appeared again and made a halfhearted introduction. 

Cheryl : Oh, Selene, my brother James. 

I waved and said hi, considering whether to shake her hands. 

Selene : Hi James . 

James : Hi Selene. 

Now Selene’s pinafore length reaches a good inch above her knees. Her belt is loosely tied so it doesn’t really bring out the best of her figure but that left more to my imagination. 

I quietly observed my sis put a plastic bag beside the one brought along by Selene before asking Selene to join her in the kitchen. 

She got Selene and herself a drink and they settled down on the dining table in the kitchen. 

I sat down in the living room and pretended to fiddle with the arrangements of the computer table, stealing frequent glances as Selene. 

Then came a sudden itch in my throat and I wanted to grab a drink, I don’t know whether is it really the itch in my throat or whether is it the itch in my pants as I slowly dragged my feet towards the kitchen.

My Sis had her back facing me and the living room, perhaps it’s just a habit but she naturally settled into her seat on the dining table while Selene took the seat opposite her. 

I had that sudden sick notion of smelling the cushion of the chair if Selene had sat on my seat instead. 

Selene then proceeded to cross her legs, folding that wee bit of her pinafore over her knees only to realize it could hardly reached, as she leaned back on the chair, the hem rose back up her thighs, exposing her toned legs. 

All this happened within that 1 second of me walking towards the kitchen, yet I could see it so clearly and it was mentally engraved it in my head. 
Just that quick look at her crossed legs sent so much blood and confusion to my still growing body. 

Little would I know that pair of crossed legs would mean so much to me in the future. 

To most, it might just looked like a simple gesture of overlapping one knee over the other. 

Placing the right over the left. 

In my mind, I had a totally different image going on. 

I would think about the flesh underneath her knees, I would think about the fine hairs on her calves barely visible to the naked eye. 

I would think about the brush of her school pinafore against her moving thighs. 

I would think about the moment when her feet dangled above the floor upon crossing them. 

And I definitely cannot avoid thinking how lucky I would be if I could just perhaps inch a little closer. 

Just a little closer to smell, kiss or touch that pair or legs. 

I poured myself a glass of water and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation, magazines, converse shoes, girly stuff. 

I was probably only loitering for only 10-15 seconds before my sister stopped talking and just gave me that look. 

Cheryl : Hello James, we’re talking here …

I rolled my eyes at her and left the kitchen. 

I brought out my math homework and positioned myself in such a way that I could do my sums and look at Selene’s shoes at the same time. 

It was a pair of well worn nikes, grey and green stripes. I had this awful urge to just grab the shoe and thrust my dick into them. Perhaps slowly savoring the interior. 

Looking back, I was pretty amazed at how the barely interesting details of how the shoelaces going in and out of the holes is turning me on in a weird and unexplainable way. 

I had that sick thought of using Selene’s shoelaces to tie my dick up in some funny weird way too.I was actually thinking of secretly drawing Selene’s picture on my books but decided otherwise. 

Her hair was not too long , reaching just below her collar bone. Her fringe was a straight cut near her brows, simulating the chinadoll craze at that time. 

She would brush back her hair once in a while, trying to keep them behind her ears. 

Her eyes is not big, when she smiles they squint a little and she has this pronounced dimple on right cheek. 

Her face is not blemish free, I could see a healing pimple near her lower left jaw. 

That little red spot of imperfection that made her so perfect in my eyes. 

Selene is about the same height as my sister Cheryl, which puts her at about 1.6m. I immediately felt a strange feeling of inferiority as I realised she is taller than me. 

I’m short, ugly and overweight. What chances do I have ? 

I’m barely 1.56m in secondary 3. 

I could see her gesturing excitedly during the conversation with my sister and she looked really cute when she was trying to describe something with her hands. 

4.30pm 

I’m about done with my assignment but I had a couple of math question which I needed help from my sister, but I’m not embarrassing myself in front of Selene. 

4.40pm 

The girls got up from their seat and headed towards the sofa where I was. 

I was seated on the floor, using the coffee table as my work top. 

I chose the spot relatively close to the shoe racks and Selene sat down on the seat beside me while my sis remained standing. 

They already moved on to the topic of backstreet boys. 

I closed my books and turned to look at the girls, Selene was putting on her shoes barely a metre away from me. 

How I wish I could help her with them. 

Carry her feet in my hand, helping her slip her feet into the shoe while she just sat back and relax 

With both her shoes on, she got up and said her goodbyes. 

Selene : Alright, making a move, bye James, See you. 

I immediately got up on my feet and smiled. 

James : Bye Selene, see you. 

She turned to my sis, mumbled something before taking the plastic bag packed by my sister.

I watch her sling her bag over her shoulders and disappeared down the corridor after saying her goodbye to my sister leaving the bag she brought behind. 

The moment she left, my sister went on to take a shower. 

I waited till I hear the shower come on before I went to the living room. 

There was another plastic bag in the one Selene brought. 

I took a quick peek towards the shower in the kitchen and my hands reached for the bag to satisfy my curiosity. 

I removed a bag containing some sweets and laid my eyes on the prize. 

It was a set of uniforms. 

They’re swopping clothes for school………………………………………..I felt the sudden rush of blood to my dick, and I got really excited. I don’t know why but I got this sudden urge to just strip myself and wear Selene’s school uniforms. 

I gently removed them and took in a whiff of the fabric, they smell nice and fresh. I felt really lost for a moment and did not know exactly what is it that I want to do. 

You know that rush of excitement and a sudden shot of sick thoughts, I can’t describe it but somehow I can still feel that sourish ticklish tingle when ‘m typing this.

I replaced the uniforms and tried to think of something but I couldn’t think of anything. 

I got back to my homework and found it hard to concentrate but I kept thinking of the uniforms. 

I kept thinking of Selene. 

Thankfully the sick thoughts got diluted after a while and I could feel my erection going down. 

My sister made no mention of the uniforms and I only noticed her bringing them back into the room which we shared. 

8pm 

I was expecting my sis to approach my mum to help her iron the pinafores but she did not. She just left them in the bag in the corner of the room.

8.30pm 

I thought of Selene every time I passed the bag of uniforms on the floor. 

10.00pm 

I went to bed thinking of Selene.

27th Feburary , Friday. 

I was up early and I could see my Cheryl still sleeping.

I was about to head to school and I gave Cheryl a poke. 

James : Oei Cheryl, no need to school ar ? 

She brushed me off and asked me not to disturb her. 
I shrugged my shoulders and left. 

When I got back home at 3pm that Friday afternoon, I saw my sister all dressed and ready to head out. 

Turns out that she skipped school that day as her O results is due to be released on the following Monday. 

After a little discreet probing, I realised she’s catching movie with a group of friends and that includes Selene. 

I waited for her to leave the house before I went to take a quick shower. 

When I entered my room, I realised the bag of school uniforms is gone. 
I know where my sis hides her stash of personal stuff but I’ve never bothered to go snoop around until that day. I just had this sudden urge to look for something. 

Turns out my sneaky ways were uncalled for. 

Selene’s pinafore was just hanging in plain sight in my sister’s cupboard. 

I ran my hands through the fabric, feeling the softness of the pinafore. I imagined Selene with the pinafore on and it gave me enough images and thoughts to satisfy myself that afternoon.

At 8.30pm that Friday evening. 

My sister had guest again. 

This time round was 2 very gentlemanly guy who walked her back from the busstop. 

I was a little disappointed that Selene was not present and I hardly paid attention to the introduction by my sister.

2nd March 1998 

My sister woke up early that morning. 

I felt a nudge on my shoulder and the sky was still dark. 

Cheryl : Oei, wake up. 

James : What ? 

Cheryl wanted to talk, it was an important day for her. 

They’re releasing the results of her ‘o’ levels that day. 

I don’t know why, but I felt the closest with my sister in the wee hours of the morning. Only in the morning do we share our feelings and problems together. 

She went on to say she’s feeling very nervous and hope she did well. 

James : But it’s already over, nothing you can do. 

Cheryl : Yah I know, but it’s still worrying. 

I wanted to remind her she’s in the top 10 of her level every year but decided otherwise. 

I wonder how I would be feeling if it had be me that day. 

James : Don’t worry, I’ll pray for you. 

She laughed as I dragged myself out of bed. 

I went to the altar in the living room and lit up the incense. 

Cheryl came out of the room as well and was gathering up the joss sticks when started on my wish. 

James : Dear Tua pek gong, I know I cannot pray for my sister’s result to be good, but I hope the rest of the country did badly. 

I felt a smack on my head and I apologized and sincerely asked for the same thing again in my heart. 

Cheryl : Don’t joke while praying. 

I went to school that day feeling a little different. I don’t know why. 
Perhaps I’m feeling nervous for my sister. 

At 2pm that day, I saw my sister running towards me in the tuckshop and giving me a hug before showing me her results. 

I could see the look of envy from several other guys in the vicinity as she hugged me again.

Cheryl : I feel so relieved. 

We chatted for a while before she left with her friends. 

4pm 

I just finished my shower and was drying my hair when I heard the door open. 

I popped my head out and I could hear Cheryl and Selene chatting noisily. 
I put on a top and went to the living room. 

James : Hi Selene. 

Selene : Hey, hi James .. 

The smile on my face went off immediately when I realised there’s another 2 guy in the group. 

As they gathered in the living room, I offered to help my sis with the drinks. 
My house did not have standardize glasses and mugs, it’s all a jumbled mix of colours, shapes and design. 

After offering the guest drinks, I merely took note of which one Selene used. 

She was not in uniform that day, instead she had on a simple t-shirt with a cookie monster in front. It seemed a little tight but it allowed me to see the fullness of her breast. 

She wore pants that day, exposing only her calves but it’s enough for me. 

I hung around the group as they chatted, my sister did not mind me sticking around that Monday afternoon as they talked about heading to Tampines mall in the evening.

I started to observe the 2 guys. 

One of them, called Zhi Jian is taking quite a bit of interest in Selene. 
He seemed to be focusing more on her. 

I can’t really be bothered about the other one who is interested in my sister. 

5pm

I offered to refill the drinks and I brought the cups to the kitchen. 
Making sure no one is looking, I drank from Selene’s cup, licking and savoring the rim of that mug.

There was hardly any smell or taste, even if there were, it was musk by the strong acidic cola taste.

5.30 pm

The more I see Zhi Jian joking and laughing around with Selene, the angrier I felt. 

It’s like this stupid feeling of jealousy.

I tried to analyse his actions. How his elbow would give Selene a gentle jab as her turned and raised his eyebrows while seeking an acknowledgement from her. 

He gestured a lot while he speaks, and if Selene’s hands happened to be near, he would find an excuse to tap or hold it even if that half a second. 

It might seem like he’s just trying to be funny cutting her off but from my perspective, he’s just trying to touch her. 

6.30pm 

My parents smiled and congratulated my sister on her results and out comes 2 x 10 dollar bills for her outing to Tampines. 

I watched on helplessly as the group left at 6.50pm

My sister came home at 11.30pm that evening, accompanied by the guy whose name I could not even remember.2 November 1998 

Monday 

My Sister Cheryl is well into her tertiary life in her Junior College. No fancy schools here, just one tucked in the heartlands of Tampines. 

Selene went to the same one too and they got even closer. 

There would be the occasional weekends where Selene would be hanging out with my sis at my place, just chilling and studying. 

As for the ugly me, I got a little less ugly. 

I gained more height, lost more weight and finally I think I look more human when I looked in the mirror. 

Selene was considered a regular at my place. There was even that couple of times she had dinner with the family. 

She’s the only child from and both her parents were in the construction industry. 

I would think she’s pretty well to do since she stayed in one of the private apartments near Bedok camp.

Her hair got a little longer and they’re naturally straight. No need for rebonding. 

We got a bit, just a teeny wee bit closer as I tried to talk to her more often whenever she’s around but I knew sub consciously that I fell into the ‘ best friend’s kid brother’ category. 

Now I chose to write about this particular Monday because something memorable happened that day. 

It was around 8pm in the evening and I was alone at home.

My parents were off on a short holiday just across the causeway and will only be back 2 days later. 

My Sister was out too but I knew she’s due to be back anytime now. 

It was drizzling heavily that day, there were streaks of lightning but not much thunder that I could pick up. 

8.15pm 

I heard the padlock at the door and I could already hear my sister shouting for me through the main door.

I could only make out something like “ James, I want to buy a vowel “ 

It made me think she watched too much wheel of fortune but when the door opened, I finally understood what she meant when I saw her all drenched.

She sounded quite delirious as she spoke again, evidence that she did not mind the rain at all. 

Cheryl : James , can you bring a towel !

I hopped up from the sofa and was about to head in when I heard a familiar voice that made my heart flutter. 

Selene : James ! bring me 1 too. ! 

The girls were removing their shoes outside the door as I could see they’re soaked through as they giggled and removed their socks. 

I quickly grabbed 2 clean towels from my sister’s wardrobe and went to meet the girls. 

My sister quickly dried herself a little and with her wet feet, she tip toed into the hose. 

Selene was a little more embarrassed and she took a while to dry her feet. 

It was the most beautiful moment I had that day. 

Selene’s wet uniforms clung on tight to her body, and I could smell the unique smell of damp fabric as she got busy around me. 

I could see droplets of water dripping from the tips of her fringes. 

James : What happened ? The rain did not look that heavy. 

Selene : Ask your sister, haha. She just went mad for a moment. 

I made way to let her into the house and just then Chery came out with a set of clothes for Selene. 

Cheryl : Hey, go shower and change out, I’ll use my parents bathroom. 

Selene looked around and I saw her eyeing the spot on the floor where Cheryl just dumped her drenched bag but she must have felt embarrassed about just dumping it on the floor since it’s not her house.

I caught her eye for a moment and she just passed them to me. 

Selene : Thanks ar James. Haha, help me take care of it. 

It’s just a simple school bag but carrying it gave me this fuzzy feeling in my stomach. 

I heard the sliding door to my parents’ bathroom close and snap with the latched. 

I saw Selene skipped and hop towards the other bathroom in the kitchen. 

I held on to Selene’s wet and damp bag. 

My eyes drifted to her wet socks and shoes. 

My mind curious about the contents of her bag. 

My dick had a mind of it’s own and I’m pretty sure it went to the small gap in between the aluminium door and the wall at the bathroom that Selene was using. 

I never expected myself to be at the crossroads of decision making when I’m only 15………………………………..

I took some old newspaper from the pile in the corner of the house and spread them out on the floor. 

I transferred my sister’s wet bags onto them and did the same for Selene’s bags. 

Both the door and the metal gate was left wide opened when the girls’ rushed in. I went to the door and squatted down. 

Selene’s wet shoes were streaked with bits of grass. Some bits of greens , some browns. Not really a lot of mud but more of vegetation. 

My house was facing another neighbour’s main door and the last thing I wanted was for the 60 year old lady across seeing me sniffing some wet socks. 

I spread more newspaper and brought the shoes and socks in. 

It’s hard to put it down in words but I was actually panicking. 
I wanted to do so much but realised in the back of my head that there’s very little time. 

My eyes drifted to Selene’s socks and after making sure the girls’ are still in the shower, I slowly unfolded one of it. 

It’s damp to the touch for obvious reasons and I could feel an erection pushing against my shorts as I unrolled and straightened the socks. 

When I realised that the bundled up pair of white socks has the image of the popular hush puppie logo at that time, I sprung up and went into action. 

I have similar pairs of socks in my drawer. 

I rushed into my room and brought out a pair. 
Taking huge double quick steps to the kitchen I turned on the tap and proceeded to drench the pair of socks completely. 

I cursed at the water pressure. 

With 2 bathrooms in use, the trickle of water is making my heart beat faster. 

I managed to get it wet sufficiently and I quickly ran to the living room. 

I rubbed some of the grass bits from my sister’s shoes onto the socks I have and did a quick comparision. 

Pretty much the same in size and colour. 

It’s a Monday, Selene’s socks must have been a new pair. Still looks quite white in spite of the adventure in the rain. 

I bundled up the pair I have and quickly swop it with Selene’s pair. 

At that moment in time I was pretty sure my heart never beat so fast before in the 15 years it was in use. 

I grabbed a plastic bag from the kitchen and quickly hide my treasure in a corner of my wardrobe. 

I went to my parents room, there was no further sound of water coming from the bathroom and I’m guessing my sis must be almost done with her shower. 

I ran to the kitchen and was glad I could still hear the shower going strong. 

It was a pretty cool evening, and there’s a prevailing breeze coming from the kitchen.

I could see the spill of warm light from the gap at the bathroom door. 

I could smell the soap and shampoo too. 

I simply froze at the entrance of the door. 

Just that simple action of bringing myself closer to the gap was a tremendous task. 

Looking back to that day, I can only sum it up in one short phrase. 

“ No balls ”

I turned away and went to the sink to reach for a glass of water. 
Just when I was about to sip from the glass, Cheryl appeared at the entrance to the kitchen. 

When she spoke, I could feel the heavy smacking of my heart against my ribcage. 

Thank god I did not attempt to peep at Selene. 

Cheryl would have stuffed me into the washing machine. 

Cheryl : James ar, can you boil some water. 

I nodded obediently and put the kettle on. 

When Selene emerged from the bathroom less than 10 minutes later, I had 2 cups of hot tea on the dining table for the girls. 

They dried their hair and started laughing and giggling about the rain. 

I picked up short excerpts from their conversation and came to my own conclusion what happened. 

They were running through the grass patch when Selene stepped into a huge puddle. The splashes wet my sis and she wanted revenge. 

The rest was pretty much history. 

9.00pm 

Selene made a call to her parents to pick her up at our place since the rain did not look like its getting any smaller. 

She seemed a little embarrassed that I had to bring in her wet shoes but Cheryl was quick to add that it’s ok. 

Cheryl : Aiyah, my brother very steady one ok, don’t need to paiseh. 

Still Selene thanked me and her sweet smile made me feel so guilty about what I just did. 

I brought out bags for Selene to keep her wet stuff and we chatted for a while longer before Selene said she‘s going to head down to the carpark to wait for her parents. 

I offered to go down with her and i could her Cheryl in the background adding a snide remark. 

Cheryl : Wah, my brother become gentleman already. Haha

I ignored her and went to grab an umbrella from the kitchen. 

There was a really big one but I chose the mid size one. 

In my mind I only have images from Hollywood movies. 

Walking close shoulder to shoulder in the rain. 

I helped Selene with her bags as she waved to my sis. 

Selene : See you tomorrow. 

The short 2 minute journey to the ground floor was my highlight of the entire day. 
The slippers Selene was wearing belonged to me, it fit pretty well. 

Selene : Thanks for the slippers James, I return you another day ar. 

James : It’s ok, I have a few pairs. 

Selene : Don’t know whether is your feet small or is mine big . haha

She gave a little wriggle of her toes in the lift and it was then I realised that I’m already the same height as her.

James : Hmmm. They say women with big feet are independent and are bound to be successful. 

Selene burst out laughing and gave me a poke in the stomach. 

Selene : I know you just made that up. 

I smile sheepishly and we exited the lift. 

I was her parents waiting at the carpark and her dad approached with a large umbrella. 

There goes my dreams of a walk in the rain. 

Selene thanked me again and we parted ways. 

It was such a dreamy evening as I watched the tail lights of her parent’s car disappear into the night. I made my way up to my place and my mind slowly wrapped around the pair of damp socks that belonged to Selene. 

I felt a mix of guilt and shame as the reality of what I had done slowly sunk in. 

It was exhilarating when I was planning and executing the heist of Selene’s socks, but I was not brought up to do this kind of things. 
If my parents of my sister found out, they would be very disappointed in me. 

When I went to bed that night, I had 2 things on my mind. 

One, what can I do with Selene’s worn wet socks.

Two , If I’m doing this at 15… I wonder what I would be capable of doing when I’m 30…………………..
It was a restless night for me.

I tossed and turned, thinking about what I did. 

I remembered catching only short winks and sleep that entire night. 

The rush of adrenaline might have been too much for my still growing body. 

3 November 1998 

Tuesday 
6.10am 

I got ready for school as usual and was munching on my bread when I realised it’s still raining. 

The cool breeze brought some moisture into my face as I opened the kitchen window. It felt so refreshing that morning, and an idea struck my mind. 

I got dressed and waited for my sis to leave the house. 

6.35am 

I retrieved Selene’s socks from my stash and slowly unwrapped it from the plastic bag. 

There was a damp and musty smell after spending a night tightly wrapped up in my cupboard. 

The socks felt cold to the touch, but the damp elastic fabric felt amazing to my hands. It was a lifeless piece of cotton, but the thought of it belonging to Selene sent blood rushing to my manhood. 

I brought it slowly to my nose, sniffing the damp socks and it was amazing what that did to my penis. Back then I was so sure it was Selene’s smell that turned me on, years later I found out it was just my brain fucking with me. 

I slowly put on Selene’s wet socks, the damp fabric clung uncomfortably to my feet as I tried to drag it up gently. The last thing I want was to damage it. 

By the time I tied my shoelaces, I had to stand still for 5 minutes in order for my erection to go down. 

Throughout the entire day in school I could not concentrate. Every once in a while I would think about the sick perverted deed I had done. 
I tried to brush the thought away.

Then again I realised the more I think about it, the more alive I felt. The more alive I felt, the more excited I got . 

As I got more excited, my mind began to fill with scenes and scenarios that I wished would come true. 

Like the average growing school boy, I went home that afternoon and locked myself in the bathroom with nothing on with exception of my pair of socks. 

That release on the 3rd of November was exceptional. 

4 May 1999 

Tuesday 

My parents were pretty worried that year. My sister would be taking her A levels while I’m struggling with my ‘O’ 

Despite being busy with her own work, Cheryl was really helpful with mine. I’m her younger brother after all. 

I finally got to know the guy who was always sending Cheryl back home, it was only during dinner one evening when my parents asked about him when I realised he’s called Kevin. 

Cheryl : Kevin and I are just friends mum. Don’t worry. 

Cheryl : I’m not as happening as Selene la. Haha. 

James : What do you mean ? 

It was then Cheryl revealed that Selene was in a relationship with Zhi Jian. 

James : Don’t you think relationship is a bit too early now ? 

Cheryl burst out laughing the moment I spoke. 

She gave me a look, as if considering whether to speak again. 

Cheryl : That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve heard from you in a long time James. haha

As she finished up the last bit of her rice, she added something before returning to her books in the room. 

I felt a sharp stab of jealousy when I heard that Selene is in a relationship with Zhi Jian. 

It was unlike anything I’ve felt. 

I have my fair share of relationships in school now that I’m looking more human but I never felt the same way towards my girlfriends compared to Selene. 

Maybe that’s why my relationships last barely 2 months. 

When I entered the room, my Sister was smiling, giving me a sly look. 

When we off the lights at 11pm that evening, Cheryl Spoke. 

Cheryl : Oei, James 

James : What. 

Cheryl : You like Selene is it ? haha

James : Siao. Don’t anyhow say. 

She just chuckled a little and the conversation ended. 

5 May 1999

Wednesday 

If the deity idol could roll his eyes, I’m sure he would.

I prayed that Selene would break up with Zhi Jian that morning before heading to school. 

20 December 1999

Monday

It’s all over. 

Exams, O levels, A levels, it’s finally over. 

I was getting restless at home and was looking forward to getting a part time job while waiting for my results. 

Several of my friends had already gotten their first handphone.
Results of their hardwork at one of the fast food chains.

My sister Cheryl has started work at a restaurant in the Airport, serving ice creams and I was pretty eager to do something productive. 

I considered fastfood joints, I thought of doing admin, maybe data entry. Then I’ll end up playing games in front of the PC. 

It was coming to 5pm. My sis just got home from her shift and she told me Selene is coming up.

I stopped my games and went to change. 

Cheryl just stifled a laugh when she saw me changing out of my torn singlets into a T-shirt. 

Shaking her head, she headed for the shower. 

Cheryl : Help me open the door for her ar if I’m not out yet. 

5.10pm 
Selene appeared at the door and I waved. 

Selene : Hey James . Your sis back yet ? 

James : Yup, She’s in the shower. 

I let her in and offered her a drink. 

We chatted and I realised that they’re heading out together to get a handphone. 

James : wah. So good… 

Selene : Go and work la, your sis says you’re just playing games at home. 
James : hmmm, don’t know what I want to do.

Selene : Come on, so much work out there. Don’t be choosy. 

I casually asked where is she working and found out that she’s working temp at her parents’ design firm. 

Selene : Aiyah, help out admin here and there loh. 

James : So good, boss’s daughter, must be very relax. 

She threw a cushion at me and added while laughing. 

Selene : Hello ~~~, very siong one ok. I got to tidy up the drawings in storage. Clear up the storeroom, do this and that, I feel like a maid la. 

Selene : Some more need to man the reception , then sometimes need to run errands. 

James : Wah.sounds quite siong leh. 

She went on to describe the workplace, her parents’ business, how she liked doing design and drawings. 

Selene : I want to be designers just like them. 

On the 20th December 1999, i did something that I never imagined I would do. 

I decided that I too would like to become a designer, whatever fuck that is. 

It was then I decided to take a calculated risk and ask the question. 

James : Sounds interesting… Are your parents still hiring ? 

Selene gave me an wide eye look and laughed. 

Selene : Are you sure James ? 

Right then my sister came out of the bathroom. 

Cheryl : Sure about what ? 

Selene : James asking if my parents are hiring . haha. 

Cheryl laughed and shook her head. 

She head into the room and Selene got up after her. 

As she passed me by, she ruffled my hair and added. 

Selene : I’ll ask my parents, make sure you are serious ok. 

James : Of course I am. 

6 pm

The girls left together for their shopping trip. 

9pm 

My Sister came back with her new phone and we were both fiddling with it in the room when it rang. 

Cheryl : It’s for me ! It’s for me ! 

She picked up the call and her smile faded away as she passed me the phone. 

Cheryl : Angry man, first call and it’s for you. 

It was Selene. 

Selene : James. When can you start work ? 

My heart stopped beating for half a second as I tried to digest what I just heard. 

James : Anytime. 

She asked me to grab a pen and paper and I scribbled down the address. 

Selene : I see you tomorrow then James. 

James : Sure. 

I hanged up and pass my sister her phone. 

James : I got a job ! I got a job ! 

She did not seem very surprise and went back to her phone. 

I was feeling pretty pleased about myself when Cheryl added the one sentence that spoilt my day. 

Cheryl : Did I tell you Selene’s bf is working there as well ? 

The smile left my face a bit too obviously. 

Cheryl : don’t worry. She thinks you quite adorable la. Haha. 

James : I don’t want to be adorable, what’s so nice about that ? 

Cheryl : relax relax.. haha. So what do you want to be. 

I opened my wardrobe and picked out some clothes. 

James : I want to be a designer………………….
I woke up early the next day, eager to start work and to see Selene. 
I’m not dressed in anything fancy, just jeans and a collared polo Tee. 

I boarded the 7am train at Bedok MRT heading towards outram Park.

I could not remember the first time I boarded a train that early in the morning. It’s crowded but I still have comfortable standing space even when we’re well past Kallang.

The people started filing out at the central stops and after tanjong pagar, I could get a seat even though it’s for only one stop. 

I checked the street directory at home the previous night on the location but just to be safe, I asked the staff at the train station for directions as well. 

7.45am 

I knew I was early and I took a slow morning walk towards the shophouse nearing the fringe of Chinatown. 

I was excited and happy of course to be able to see Selene, perhaps we could have lunch, maybe dinner together after work. 

Maybe we’ll grow closer after this holiday working stint. 

7.55am 

I double check the name of the company and loitered near the entrance. 

8.20am 

I recognized Selene’s parents’ car pulling up to the front of the office and I waited for the door to open. 

I said hi to her parents, we’ve only seen each other a couple of times from afar. Usually when they dropped my sister off or when they pick Cheryl up. 

James : Hi Uncle, Hi Auntie. 

They returned my greetings with a smile and said Selene would let me know what needs to be done. 

I turned towards Selene and she gave me a warm smile that made me smile unknowingly too. 

Selene : Eh James, eat breakfast liao ? 

James : Not yet, nvm . it’s ok. 

She insisted that we grab some food first before heading up to the office and I agreed. 

I stood by the side of the coffee shop as Selene went ahead to order some takeaways. 

She had on a blouse I’ve never seen her in before. Not that I see her often anyway but it’s something new for me. 

It looked pretty formal, long sleeve white blouse that’s quite translucent. On the inside she had on a white spag top. 

I could see her bra straps through the layers. 

I could not understand why girls sometimes like to have so many layers of clothing on them. 

On that morning I realised that it’s not about having many different layers. 
It’s about dressing with class and creating depth. 

Aside from her tops, Selene had on some accessories, a thick silver bracelet with flowery motifs, and her bag was one with flowery designs too albeit a little less complicate. 

She wore skirt that day. 

A mid length skirt though, but still seeing some of her calves made me happy. 

No crazy high heels, just a simple pair of low heels to prop her up that extra inch. 

Her hair was still wet, probably from the morning shower and the stray droplets caused a wet patch on her back. 

When she turned to pass me my drink, I saw that the front too had 2 wet patches, less obvious though. 

Selene : Eh, so old already, still drink Milo. Drink coffee la. 

James : But it’s so bitter. What’s so nice about it. 

She laughed and started briefing me on the things I need to do. 

I’ve never been to many offices, probably the teacher’s office and the principals’ work area. So I was not really sure what to expect. 

It was a steep flight of stairs up to the office and I was walking in front. 

Halfway up the steps, I cursed myself for not walking behind Selene. 

8.45am 

Selene gave me a quick briefing and orientated me to the office. 
I saw Zhi Jian already at his desk working on some filing and had to force myself to give a polite greeting.

After the quick show round, I realised I probably only needed to know where the toilet and the pantry is.

Selene walked me to a storage room tucked at the corner and she directed me to the stack of documents and drawings that needed to be archived and labeled. 

After a quick brief, she left me on my own.

9.30am 

I started on my seemingly trivial task of arranging documents. 

It seemed pretty mindless and I was just moving things along. Barely 30 minutes later, my mind began to drift. 

I thought about the office, I thought about the day when I would have my own desk, maybe the day when I had my own room. 

I thought about having my own handphone and perhaps Selene’s mobile number.

I thought about the possibility of having Selene all to myself. 

Useless day dreams would not get me anywhere and soon I snapped myself out of it.

11am 

I was perspiring a little as the ventilation was not that great in the storage area but it’s still airconditioned. 

I stood up for a little stretching and I explored that storeroom a little. 
It’s not big, probably the size of 2 bedrooms. It’s filled with rows and rows of full height shelves. Boxes and drawings were stacked all the way to the ceiling, blocking most of the light. 

I ventured 3 aisles down and realised that from where I stood, I could hardly see where I was working earlier even though I could not be more than 5 meters away. I tried to shift some of the boxes to clear a line of sight, but realised it was no easy task. 

There was a couple of locked cabinets tuck into the far end and beside it, a 2 seater sofa. 

A small coffee table accompanied the lonely sofa. 

It seemed pretty clean, must have been used often. There are times when I heard Selene mention in passing her parents worked overnight in the office.

Maybe that’s the rest area.

11.15am

I went to the toilet and saw 2 cubicles clearly marked male and female. 
The male one is larger, and the interior comes with a urinal as well as a smaller cubicle for the WC. 

Since I was the only one there, I took a peek into the female cubicle. Nothing interesting. 

Just the bin for the used pads I assume. 

The pantry was a simple corner just beside the entrance of the office with all the necessities , hot water, coffee, you name it. It’s a nice corner and I liked it. 

Done up like a little café.

There’s even a small white board with the words “daily specials” like a café hung precariously on a old red squarish fire alarm button. 

The paint is faded and it doesn’t even have a safety glass. 

I hate to imagine anyone accidentally pressing it.

As I took the short walk back to my work area, I visually counted 3 female employees, plus Selene and her mom, a total of 5 

Perhaps if I found a pad in the bin, there’s a 20% chance it would belong to Selene. 

I still could not understand why a thought like that would come to my mind that day. 

11.25am 
I went back to my work. 

12.30pm 

I heard Selene’s voice at the door and saw her popped her head in the storage area.

Selene : Hey, I’m heading for lunch. You settle your own ar. There’s a lot of food across the street. 

I gave her a thumbs up, a little disappointed that I was not eating with her. 

Then again, her boyfriend is in the same company. Chances are they’ll be eating together. 

I don’t stand a chance. 

I lunched alone that day. 

When the clock struck 6, Selene popped by again and said she’s heading out for a movie.

Selene : How James ? Ok or not ? Will you complain to your sister I ill treat you bo ? haha

James : Eh ok la, quite straightforward work. 

I went to the pantry for a glass of water , loitered near the office door and I watched Zhi Jian and Selene disappear down the stairs together. 

As I slowly sipped from that glass, I felt an incredible sense of resolution creeping up my spine. 

I think Zhi Jian is in my way. 

I need to think of something.I got home at 7.15pm. 

Cheryl was curious about my first day of work and was eager to speak to me.

Cheryl : How is it ? 

James : Like that lor. 

She gave me a smack on my arm, as she settled down in the middle of my bed, grabbing my pillow as a cushion.

Cheryl : Speak properly James, what like that lor. 

I briefly brought her through what I did that day and she just nodded her head. 

After the end of 10 minutes, she asked the question that did not even cross my mind. 

Cheryl : So what’s your pay ar ? 

My eyes widened for a second and my reply earned me the throw of a pillow on my face.

James : Shit. I did not ask. 

Cheryl : Don’t give me that Shit James, you don’t talk to your sister that way
I gave her a sheepish smile and quickly got out of her way.

I was halfway through my shit when Cheryl knocked loudly on the bathroom door. 

Cheryl : James ar, I helped you ask already. 

James : Ask what ? 

Cheryl : Your pay la, silly. It’s $4 per hour. 

James : Orh. 

22nd December 1999

I had lunch with 2 friendly colleagues. 

Tan and Sue . 

Tan asked if I was bored doing the things I’m doing and I nodded with a smile. 

He went on to say I’m still young, plenty of time to decide what I want to do in the future. 

Sue added that the storage room is a treasure trove. If I take my time to explore, I might strike gold. 

I did not know what she meant at the moment in time but I’m pretty sure I would find out in time to come. 

24nd December 1999 

Christmas Eve.
Friday.

11.00am

Selene asked me to run an errand. 

Selene : James !, can you help me bring these out to these address. Ask them sign for it yah.

I took over the package and checked the address. It’s quite near.

James : Ok. It’s xmas eve, will there be anyone around ? 

Selene : Yup, they’re waiting for it.

Selene gestured me closer and whispered.

Selene : Eh, after that just go off la, don’t bother coming back. Hiak hiak ! 
She gave me a wave and I set off. 

Selene looked really pretty that day. She was wearing a flowery dress that rose above her kneecaps. She had on a pair of converse sneakers and her hair was tied up neatly in a bun. 

I noticed that the office only had barely a handful of people left even though the official timing for half day was to leave at 12.30pm

Selene’s parents were not even in that day.

I delivered the 2 packages and got it signed for at 11.35am. 

I was torn between deciding whether to head back to office as I’m still holding on to the transmittal forms for the delivery. 

I could always bring it next week but in the end I decided to just head back.

En route back, the thought of a locked office suddenly hit me and I cursed myself at the stupid decision.

Since I’m already half way there, I could always drop it in the mailbox.

When I got back to the office at 12pm , the lights at the narrow staircase leading up to the office were already off. 

I stuffed the forms into the mailbox and was about to turn and go when something inside me made me head up for a look. 

Lights were off alright.

I gave the glass door a gentle push and it gave way.

It was not locked. 

The office is empty.

I entered and peer into the quiet office. No lights were on but there’s still a good spill of light from the louvered windows. 

The aircon were still on but there did not seem to be anyone around. 

I was about to do an about turn when I saw Selene’s bag at the chair beside Zhi Jian’s work area. 

I felt an increase in my heart rate as I took slow measured steps towards the bathroom. 

Empty. 

I checked Selene’s parents room and it was empty as well. 

Just to be sure, I went for Selene’s bag. 

Her purse, mobile phone, everything is all there. 

At that very moment when I had her wallet in hand, I heard a ticklish shriek coming from the storage room. 

I froze and almost dropped her purse. 

I immediately put two and two together and I felt the boiling madness of my jealousy gripping me.

It’s exactly at moments like that sometimes made me afraid of myself and the things I’ll do. 

Honest to god I really did not know what came over me and exactly what made me do what I did that day. 

I took a piece of paper and copied down the details of Selene’s IC, her address, her full name and her IC number. 

I rummaged through her bag and saw that she had a sanitary pouch with pads in it. 

I decided to just leave with her home address and without thinking, I head to the pantry. 

I took a bag of 3 in 1 coffee packet from the counter and place it over the fire alarm. 

I opened the glass door and let go, counting the number of seconds it takes for the door closer to close.

One thousand, two thousand…

The glass door when opened fully, closed to a comfortable 30 degree before slowly down to shut the rest of the way. 

I did it again to get myself familiar with the timing. 

I was having 2nd thoughts but then I thought about Zhi Jian and Selene in the storage room and it strengthen my resolve. 

I swung open the glass door, and I counted down the seconds.

I took 3 quick breaths and I depressed the coffee packet into the panel. I watched enough TV to not leave my fingerprints behind.

I did not know if I heard the soft click or the shrilling ring first.

I immediately grabbed the coffee bag and dashed out the glass door, I turned around in time to see the door shut fully. 

I kept my footsteps light as I took the stairs down. 

I turned left, grabbed the transmittal forms from the mailbox and I walked down the quiet street with the alarm going off behind me. 

I could not help it but blurt out; “ Merry Christmas Zhi Jian “ as I turned a corner headed for the train station.

I did not take a train but instead hopped onto a cab, headed straight for the airport.

30 minutes and $25 pooerer, i got to the airport. 

I went straight to the ice cream cafe where my sister worked and got a seat. 

Cheryl came over a moment later.

Cheryl : Oei, Why are you here ? 

James : Oh, i ran some errands for Selene, then she ask me to go off early. 

I pointed to what i want on the menu and added. 

James : Still early mah, took a long bus ride here for ice cream. You’re finishing in a while right, we can go back together.

Cheryl shook her head and left with my order. 

My sister served me my ice cream at 12.55pm……………………….
As I slowly lick the cream off my spoon, I felt a sudden sense of fear and guilt. 

Did I go overboard ? 

Then again it was all that I could think of at that time. 

2pm 

My sister ended her work and settled into the seat beside me. 

We chatted for a while before taking a bus back together. 

2.20pm

En route on the expressway, her phone rang. 

I could feel my heart beating really fast, it’s as if it’s trying to smash itself out of my ribcage. 

Cheryl : What happened ? Are you ok ? 

I turned and looked at Cheryl and she mouthed Selene’s name. 

Cheryl : Calm down, where are you ? 

The conversation ended when my sister said we’re on the way back. 

Cheryl : We’re reaching in 15 minutes tops. 

I asked as soon as she hung up. 

James : What’s wrong ? 

Cheryl : It’s Selene, she said she just got a terrible scolding from her parents. She’s crying over the phone.

James : Huh ? But why ? 

Cheryl : Something about the alarm going off in the office. 

I felt my balls shrink to it’s smallest size since I reached puberty. 

As the bus drew up to our stop, we alighted and I saw Selene , eyes red and puffy sitting alone at the corner. 

My heart broke. 

I never thought about the consequences of my actions. 

I could see her face scrunched up as she hugged my sister. 
I just stood and stare blankly at them. 

About a minute later, Selene straightened herself.

Selene : Eww Cheryl, You smell of fried food. 

They laughed and we went up to our place together. 

Selene went straight to our room and settled herself down on my sister’s bed. 

She started crying as she brought us up to speed about what happened. 

The alarm went off in the office without reason and she called her parents back. 

They were questioning her why was she still in office when she phoned them to say everything’s done and settled at 11.30am. 

She had no choice but to tell them Zhi Jian came over and they were hanging out at in the office. 

Then she broke into an uncontrolled sob, mumbling something that I could not make out. 

There was a rush of mixed emotions in my mind as I was Selene cry on the floor. It made me want to cuddle up to her, to comfort her, to reassure her that everything will be ok. 

I wanted to lend her my shoulder. 

I wanted her to feel safe in my arms. 

Then all of a sudden, from sitting cross legged, she drew up both her knees, bringing them close to her body. 

It was like a slap in my face as I watched the rise of her dress in slow motion. 

As her legs went upright like the span of a draw bridge, I saw the shades of pinks that gave me an instant erection, pushing hard against my jeans. 
My mouth must have gapped open for a second or 2 before I forced it close. 

I felt a little lost as I tried hard not to stare. 

Her sobbing made my sis start to tear up too and faced with 2 uncontrolled sobbing girls, I felt that I had to do something. 

I made tea and brought them into the room. 

James : Cheryl , Go shower first ? 

James : I made tea for you girls. 

I gestured to my bed who is not strewn with clothes like my sis and added. 

James : Selene , don’t sit on the floor, sit up here ? 

I must have rattled off these series of instructions at once and the sobbing stopped for a brief moment. 

Something magical must have happened, they say Christmas is always magical. 

Cheryl said she’s going to was herself off all the fried food smell and Selene managed a laugh. 

I offered my hand to Selene and pulled her up. 

That was the first time we held hands. 

I pushed aside my blanket and pillows and Selene took the offered seat. 

Cheryl went for her shower, leaving Selene and me alone in the room. 
I offer Selene tea but she shook her head. 

Selene : I don’t need a drink James, but thank you. 

Her smile is weak, she seemed tired but she still looked ravishing to me. 

I considered for a moment before opening my mouth. 

James : Can I offer you anything else ? 

Selene’s eyes looked up, probably assuming I’m thinking of making another drink. 

James : A shoulder perhaps ? 

I smiled my best smiled and Selene laughed. 

It was a little awkward but I managed to sit down beside Selene. 

She tilted her head towards me for a while, her eyes still red and wet. 

Then I felt the weight of her head on my right shoulder. 

For a full minute, we’re both quiet. 

Then Selene spoke. 

Selene : Thanks for being so nice James, if only you are a few years older. Haha

She straightened herself up and gave me a hug and a quick squeeze. 

When she released her hug I replied. 

James : If only you are a few years younger. 

Selene laughed. 

A genuine one and for that moment I could see she was happy. All thoughts of her scolding by her parents gone in a flash. 

Selene : Nice one James, where did you learn it from ? 

I made it up but I tried to think of a quirky reply. 

James : Pretty woman. 

I got a slap on my arm as she replied. 

Selene : I’m not a prostitute , idoit. Haha

I stood up and pretend to straighten my jacket. 

James : And I’m not Richard Gere… 

Selene got on her feet as well and faced me. 

Selene : haha, thanks for being so funny James.. 

My best Christmas gift was that full frontal hug from Selene. 

As I felt the softness of her breast press against my body, I could feel my erection pushing against my underwear. 

Her dress is silky smooth and for the first time, I could see a bra strap on her shoulder up close.

It was not a long hug, maybe 5 seconds.

But it was long enough for me. 

27th December 1999

Monday 

9.30am 

Zhi Jian’s desk is empty. 

I did not ask and Selene did not tell.

I continued with my task and had lunch with Tan and Sue again. 
Tan and Sue are in their early 50s. 

I don’t know why but I like talking to them. 

They seemed pretty knowledgeable and can answer almost all my questions. 

28th December 1999

Tuesday

Selene asked me out for lunch and she broke the news that her parents did not want Zhi Jian working there anymore. 

Over a casual chat, I found out that they’re still in a relationship. 

29th December 1999

Wednesday

Selene asked if I had any plans on New year’s eve. 

James : Not sure, there’re parties everywhere. I heard they’re setting up a stage in front of Ngee ann city. 

James : It’s the party of the millennium. 

She seemed a little sad and she broke the news that she’s not allowed to go out. 

Her parents are still mad, the office was fined for not properly maintaining the fire alarm among a list of other violations.

James : Oh.. ok…

Selene : I’ll be doing the countdown alone at home when the whole world is out partying.

James : What about your parents ? 

Selene : They’re heading overseas tomorrow for a shirt trip. 

James : And you’re not joining them ? 

Selene : They’re going Malaysia, so boring.. 

I offered her the idea of sneaking out since they’re not around and got a jab in my side. 

Selene : I can’t, they’ll call and check. And Zhi Jian is going to party with his friends. 

At that very moment , an idea struck in my head but I decided not to say a word. 

I ran through the idea with Cheryl that evening and she thought it’s a great idea too. 

31st December 1999

Friday. 
4.00pm 

Cheryl called Selene and confirmed she’s at home alone watching Tv. 
My sister and I bought snacks and drinks from the supermarket and threw in some party poppers and hats. 

5.00pm 

While my sister is showering, I went to my dad’s liquor cabinet and went straight for the vodka. 

I took 2 identical mineral bottles and I filled one to the brim with the vodka and the other one with plain water. 

I replaced the almost empty bottle of liquor into the cabinet. 

I knew I’m going to get in trouble but it’s a risk worth taking. 

My sis would probably kill me but then again, I’m confident I can convince her. 

6.00pm 

We arrived at Selene’s place. 

When we hit the bell, Selene came out in shorts and her secondary school PE shirt.

The look of surprise on her face spoke volumes as her hands went to her mouth and she bent forward , smiling and laughing unbelievably at what she was seeing. 

She unlocked the gate and hugged my sister and showed us the way in. 

Selene : Oh my god, I can’t believe this. I was so sure I’m spending new year’s eve alone. 

Cheryl : It’s James idea, not bad huh ? haha

Selene : Thanks James, you’re so sweet. 

The girls went to the living room, leaving me in the kitchen to unload the drinks and food. 

As I watched them disappear upstairs, I felt this strange tickling sensation in my spine as I stood alone. 

I just hope my plan would work.
…………………………

3 storey house it may be but it’s actually sitting on a rather modest foot print. 

That was the first time I set foot into Selene’s place. 

I was eager to explore the house but that could wait. 

Exploring is something I prefer to do on my own. 

I kept the 2 bottles of stash in my bag and just displayed the other stuff we bought on the dining table. 

I have the idea of pretending to drink the bottle of plain water while I ply the girls with drinks. Things like these happen in the movies. 

Even better, while plying them with drinks, I can pretend to drink from another bottle which is just plain water. Since they can do it in the movies, it should be pretty much the same in real life. 

6.30pm

With the TV on, the girls chatted away, competing with the volume coming out from the speakers. I knew it was girl talk so I kept a polite distance and focus more on the TV. 

7.00pm 

Selene asked me to help close all the sliding doors. 

James : Why ? 

Selene : Aircon. 

I nodded and went to the kitchen and yard area. 

Spying with my little eye, I saw the washing machine, laundry basket and drying rack all clustered in the back. 

I slid the door close and latched the lock, it made a really loud snapping sound. 

I undid the lock but kept the door closed, turning around, Selene was at the far end of the living room, and my sis was none the wiser. 

I closed another smaller door which led to a small garden near the dining area and as Selene approached, I latched it with a snap. 

By 7.30pm , the entire area was sufficiently cooled and amidst the Tv programs, we snacked and drank the soft drinks. 

My sister gave our parents a call, informing them we’ll be out late at Selene’s place.

8.00pm 

I was expecting the conversation to die down a little but the girls somehow have so much to talk about. 

I made a proposal of having some games while waiting for the countdown and although my sister was a little reluctant, they agreed eventually. 

Selene brought out some cards and we settled down at the living room. 

I volunteered to bring the drinks over and I took 3 new cups together with the bottle of 7up to the kitchen. 

I took the bottle of vodka from my bag and I poured a little into the cups before topping it up with ice and 7up. 

The moment I brought the drinks over, my sister must have caught a whiff of the alcohol. She brought the cup closer and took a sip. Her eyes widened immediately and she tried to grab hold of my shirt. 

Cheryl : You little piece of…

I managed to get out of the way in time as I watched Selene took a sip.

Selene : What did you add ? 

James : Vodka. Hehehe. 

My sis gave me a look which I chose to ignore. 

James : Come on. It’s the last day of the year. We’re safe and alone in the house. It’s ok to have a little drink. 

Selene nodded and pulled my sister down.

As the games went on, I did what I could to make sure my sister lose more often. 

I wanted her to be knocked out first. 

The reason being she’ll be the one hindering my plans if she’s still sober and awake.

I’ve never seen anyone get drunk in real life before, not to mention my sister. 

They say plans usually don’t go the way you want it to be and it could not be more true that day. 

I began losing after the 2nd game and by the end of the 10th, I must have finished at least a quarter of the vodka I brought along. 

9.00pm

The girls went back to their chat, leaving me a little stoned and dazed sitting on the sofa. 

9.15pm

I saw my sister shaking her head and me and the next thing I knew was them making space for me on the 3-seater. 

I laid down but my eyes were still open. 

Selene and my sis settled down onto the carpeted floor , barely a meter away from where I laid. 

I can hear their conversation, but it was blurry amongst the sound from the TV

Selene faced me with the right side of her body while my sister sat facing her.
I may be a little stoned but I could still make out the minute details about the girl I’ve come to love. 

I stared at Selene’s crossed legs, looking at the contours of her calves and thighs, the way they come together when she sat cross-legged on the ground. 

After every few minutes, she would uncross them, bringing her knees close to her body, hugging them with her hands. 

Then nothing else beats seeing her pair of legs stretched out in it’s full glory , her toes doing a deliberate stretch and wriggle. 

Her t-shirt was a little faded, but it still bore the colours and the crest of the school she comes from. Perhaps it’s the alcohol, but they seem a little tight around her chest, the wrinkles getting more pronounced when her underarms meet the side of her breast. 

How would if feel like if I could just gently cup my hands over her breast. It’s such a perverted thought and I blame the alcohol. 

Selene was wearing a plain pair of loose black shorts. No logos or any kind. They seemed quite soft and comfortable. 

I remember seeing them turn and check on me a couple of times before everything went dark. 

That is it. 

While the whole fucking world partied , I slept through the new millennium. 

The next thing I remembered was waking up in the darkened living room with a blanket covering me. 

No sign of my sister, no sign of Selene. 

It took about 30 seconds for me to adjust to the dark and I could still see the spill of street lights into the house. 

I sat up and checked the clock in the living room. 

2.30am 

I slouched in the sofa and gave an exhale, so much for my grand plan. 

There’s a written note on the table in my sister’s handwriting telling me we’re staying over, she already informed our parents.

I really spent a good 5 minutes sitting on the sofa thinking of what’s next. 

2.35am 

I got up and stretched. 

I took a few steps and the moment my feet left the carpeted floor surrounding the living area, I felt the stab of cold coming from the marble floor. 

I tiptoed around the entire first floor and made sure I was alone. 

My heart was beating pretty fast as I took slow steps up the stairs. 

I came to a narrow corridor, rooms on both sides. 

All the doors were closed. 

I crept to the first 1 and I bent down. 

There was a cool breeze coming from the bottom of the door. 

Just to be sure, I check the other rooms and it confirmed my theory of which room Selene is in. 

I opened the door into the 2nd room and it seemed like a spare bedroom although there were some stacks of clothes lying around. 

I opened the bathroom in the 2nd bedroom and I froze. 

There’s another door on the wall facing me. 

I knew for sure that door opens into Selene’s bedroom since it’s a shared bathroom. 

My heartbeat got faster as I stepped into one of the most private areas in Selene’s house. 

I knelt down and touched the toilet bowl.

I ran my hand across the counter top. 

There was a few toothbrush and I did not know which one belonged to Selene. 

I saw a hairband that I recognized and I brought it close to my nose. 

I even put on a shower cap that I assumed belonged to Selene. 

The floor is still wet, maybe she just took a shower not too long ago. 

I was tempted to jerk off in the toilet but decided otherwise. 

I exited the bathroom and left the spare bedroom. 

Getting to the end of the corridor, I stopped outside what I assumed is her parents’ room.

I decided against going in there and I retraced my steps back to the staircase. 

I went up one more flight of stairs to a smaller corridor. 

At the end of the corridor I could see a glass sliding door opening to a large balcony.

I figured that place is too exposed, neighbours could easily see someone loitering on the exposed balcony. 

I backed off and took the stairs down to the first floor.

2.55am 

I went straight to the yard and tried the door. 

It gave way with a soft hiss and I opened up enough space for me to get out. 

I went over to the laundry area and tried to poke around. 

There were street lights alright but Selene had a rather big tree shading her laundry area and it cast a dark shadow. 

I went closer and what I saw almost made my erection push through my pants. 

I saw the t-shirt she was wearing few hours ago. 

It’s actually just a corner of it, most of it covered by a towel. 

I did not know if the towel belonged to Selene as my sister could have used it so I left it alone. 

I removed the damp t-shirt from the laundry basket and I checked the surroundings. 

Satisfied that I was alone, I depressed my nose onto Selene’s shirt, smelling and inhaling the scent from her body. 

I almost wanted to giggle and laugh as I tried to smell the areas where the armpits were. 

It’s really hard to balance when you’re squatting down and trying to adjust your erection with the T-shirt in hand. 

I left the shirt aside and I dug deeper.

I found the pair of black shorts too.

Coiled with it was a pair of cotton underwear. 

That was too much for a growing teen. 

I felt that urgent need to wank off and release myself. 

I felt lost again, at the crossroads of decision making. 
In fact I think I was panicking. 

Placing the shorts and undies aside, as I dug deeper, I found more clothes, more of which I recognized. 

There were more undies, but somehow there were no bra. 

Then a sick perverted thought crossed my mind. 

I asked myself the question several times before answering it myself. 

Will Selene know if I steal one of her undies ?

I deliberated on that for a while before I decided to just do it, but I have other things to take care off first. 

I brought the black shorts and her undies, the one she wore barely hours ago. I did not go back into the living room but instead I squatted in the darkest corner in the yard. 

I released my erected penis and I started wanking off. Sniffing and smelling Selene’s underwear. 

There was this unique scent from Selene’s underwear. 

The smell particularly strong at the center part where I assume her privates would be. 

It’s not smelly but there’s this intoxicating smell which I could not describe. 

It’s like a nectar from heaven, so finite in quantity, just that little bit to tempt you. 

To get you hooked. 

I came barely 2 minutes later, shooting onto the grass patch and dirtying my hands at the same time. 

I used the sink in the yard to clean up and I replaced the laundry the same way I remembered it. 

I could feel a spark of sanity returning to my head as I took in deep breaths of the morning air. 

Sad to say my sanity did not last long. 

I kept thinking of that scent I just inhaled moments ago. 

I’ve never done anything like that before.

I’ve never smell anything like that before. 

I took a moment to calm down before entering the living room through the yard door. 

And on the 1st of January 2000 , I strengthened my resolve to smell that same smell again. 

I knew back then I will not be satisfied picking up that scent from a piece of underwear.

……………..

I went back to the sofa, my bed for the evening and got myself comfortable.

The release seemed to take all the tension off my body in some weird bizarre way.

The next time I woke with a jolt, I felt well rested and refreshed. 

I could see the morning sun peeking through the windows. 

1st Jan 2000

6.45am

I decided to quickly get up and do a little more exploring around the house before the girls are awake. 

I went to the front porch and looked out. 

The street looked pretty empty , my eyes went straight to the shoe cabinets. 

It’s an exposed area, I knew there’s a risk but seeing Selene’s parents car blocking a good portion of the view from outside, I decided to take a risk. 

Standing beside an antique looking bench, is a 3 door full height cabinet. 
I did not want to risk opening the panels at eye levels so I only went to the lower panels since I’m blocked by the car. 

I knew I hit jackpot the moment I opened it because the first thing I saw was Selene’s sports shoe. 

There’s a basket of socks in various colours as well, probably belonging to the whole family. 

There were a couple of sneakers, sandals and low heels which I’ve seen Selene wore before. 

I did not know why but the cutest one I saw was that white pair of canvas school going shoes tucked right at the bottom. 

She probably wore those with her blue pinafore.

It’s a shoe cabinet, so there’s bound to be some musky smell. 

The smell of leather, the smell of well seasoned wood and I’m sure mixed within that melting pot of pungent scent, is the smell of Selene’s feet.

Till this day I could not figure out how my mind wraps around things. 

I could not decide what I wanted to do so I left the porch. 

I found the switch for the air conditioner and I turned them off for the ground floor. Opening all the sliding doors, I was hit with a refreshing breeze. 

7.00am 

The living room is in a mess with ribbons from party poppers strewn all over. 
I could not believe I actually slept through that din. 

I swept it with my feet, trying to consolidate the ribbons into a big pile when my eyes found something that made my heart skip a beat. 

It was lying in plain sight yet I was too blind to see. 

There were plates and bowls of leftover food and snacks from the night before and they looked erotically delicious to me that morning. 

I sat down at the spot Selene took the last evening and the moment I touched the thin white stick holding the lollipop, I could literally feel the rush of blood to my growing penis. 

It’s a lollipop in the shape of a foot. It came in a foil bag with those sparkling rocks which will tingle and jump on your tongue. I remember my sis asking why Selene barely touched the lolli. 

Selene just gave a grin and went ahead to pour the sparkling candy bits into her mouth, giving the lolli a couple of patronizing suck. 

I pulled the candy out of the foil bag and put it into my mouth. 

I know what I’m tasting is just sugar, but I felt different. 

That was the first time I tasted Selene’s saliva. 

I sucked hard, my tongue tracing the profile of the foot shape candy, my mind thinking of the scenario albeit with Selene’s real foot. 

Would she get tickled and laugh when I suck on her toes ? 

Would she think I’m sick ? 

I must have sucked too hard because barely a minute later, the foot candy dislodged from the candy stick. 

I drank the left over drink from Selene’s cup. 

I ate a half eaten piece of cake too that had tissue paper bits stuck too it. 

7.15am 

I’m done with breakfast. 

I decided to risk another venture up to the 2nd floor but the moment my foot landed on the stairs, I heard the opening of a room door and I quickly doubled back down.

I did not want to be seen loitering around so I quickly got on my knees and pretended I was cleaning up the living area. 

The footsteps got louder and when I reckoned they were only a few steps to the ground floor, I turned and laid my eyes on one of the most beautiful image I could hope to see. 

Selene was smiling a tired smile and her eyes were barely opened. Her eyelids looked like they were trying hard to resist being lifted up. 

Her left hand was holding on to her puffy fringe and she held her hair up, exposing her forehead. 

I could almost see it in slow motion the approaching yawn that was coming. 
Selene’s right hand went up to her mouth , covering her embarrassment. 

Selene : Morning James… 

She staggered a little almost like a dream like state towards me. 
Passing by my body with barely inches to spare I could smell this unique fragrance. 

I could not place a name to that smell so I termed it ‘Sleep smell ‘ 

Selene settled onto the sofa , leaning her head back looking at me. 

It was then I realised my eyes had barely left her face. 

Then when it finally dawned on me what she was wearing, I had to struggle to stifle an eruption in my pants. 

It was a loose white T-shirt and white shorts. 

It reminded me of commercials of sanitary pads. 

The Tshirt was thin and if not for her white bra, I would have been able to see her breast. 

Even then the thin material allowed me to see through to a certain extent the milky colour of her flesh below. 

Selene saw me staring and took a quick look at her own dressing. 

Selene : Tsk , Oei. 

She threw a cushion at me but I ducked in time. 

Selene : Don’t be rude ar, I tell your sister. 

I just gave a sheepish smile and went back to clearing up the ribbons. 

7.25am 

After stoning for a bit on the sofa, Selene decided to help with the clearing up. 

7.35am

My sister joined in the clean up.

We thanked Selene and left at 8.30am 

3rd January 2000 

Selene came to work with 2 hello kitty dolls. 

They looked silly in the space suit but she said she managed to get them through a friend. 

I continued with my trivial task of organizing documents, occasionally I would just stare at the sofa in the far end, thinking of what went on that day in this room. 

How far did Zhi Jian manage to go ? 

Did he managed to undress Selene ? 

Did he get to smell her privates ? 

Questions like these popped up several times a day. 

13th January 2000

Thursday. 

I literally took it as a sign that the country’s gone mad when grown men get into fights for Hello kitty dolls. 

I remember pointing to Selene’s growing collection at the reception and said.

James : Doomed Selene, we’re doomed. People are fighting over them. 

Selene : Hiak Hiak Hiak. Zhi Jian queued overnight for me to get all these 

She carried one up with both hands, raising it high like a sacred totem. 

14th January 2000

Friday. 

This was one of the most memorable day ever. 

Nothing special happened at work, it’s what happened after that made it interesting. 

8pm 

I was walking back to my place when I saw Zhi Jian and Kevin loitering at the ground floor near the letter box. 

They did not see me and I decided to just loop to the back to avoid unnecessary conversation.

As I got closer, I saw Zhi Jian lit up a cigarette and Kevin was trying to fan away the smoke. 

They retreated further into the letterbox area and that piqued my curiosity. 

Looping round the back, I walked to the narrow back corridor of the letterbox exposed to the rubbish collection area. 

Slowing my footsteps and keeping the noise level to a minimum, I paused momentarily near the spot where the smell of the cigarette is the strongest. 

I kept still and just listened in. 

Kevin : Don’t be crazy la, we’re just friends only. 

Zhi Jian : Don’t talk cock la, share leh, I share with you. 

Kevin : Really don’t have la. Just friends. 

I saw a sudden big puff of smoke before Zhi Jian spoke. 

Zhi Jian : Eh I tell you ar, Selene’s breast quite firm leh. Very full. 

Kevin : Don’t talk cock la, you sure or not.

Zhi Jian went on to describe one particular date with Selene that gave me mixed emotions. I felt sandwiched between arousal and anger. 

He described one date after the last A level paper where they went over to his place in the afternoon. 

They were just hanging out , watching TV in the living room when he started stroking Selene’s arms. 

His hands ventured down a little to the back of her school uniform, brushing against her bra strap. 

Zhi Jian : She tried to stop me but I was faster. 

He managed to undo the clasp on her bra and continued his stroking of her back. They kissed, something they must have done a long time ago and when their lips met, he grabbed her breast. 

Zhi Jian : She resisted la, but after a while she gave up. 

Kevin : Sure or not ? You don’t talk cock can. 

Zhi Jian : I soom pa.He continued eagerly, telling Kevin that it was an amazing feeling as he tried to unbutton her school blouse. He managed 2 buttons, exposing her bra and her cleavage. 

His voice lowered considerably after that and I could not make out what was being said.

Then the volume increased again when he said he tried to reach under her school skirt but she was quite reluctant. 

But he managed to get her to touch and stroke his dick for him. 

I tried to conjure up that image. 

Selene in her JC school uniform, with 2 buttons undone stroking my erected dick. 

What I wouldn’t do in order to achieve that. 

Zhi jian went on to say he tried to take off her blouse but she refused to. 
Zhi Jian : It’s very shoik man, you should try on Cheryl . 

Kevin : Go and die la. What else, what else. 

Zhi Jian : Nothing liao. Slowly la. Maybe next time get her to take off underwear or something. Haha 

He ended the conversation saying that he manage to touch her privates just for a while and it felt amazing. 

Zhi Jian : It’s soft and fleshy. It’s a bit wet also. 

I could feel my anger rising together with my dick as I listened in to the conversation. 

I was definitely aroused picturing Selene in such a state but I was angry that someone like Zhi Jian is doing that to her.

8.30pm 

The guys came up and I found out from my sister that she was taking the night shift at her job and they were accompanying her to work. 

At the same time they’ll be having ice cream together with Selene. 

8.40pm 

Kevin and my sister were in the kitchen talking to my parents and I’m alone in the living room with Zhi Jian. 

I was still pretty mad and the last thing I expected was for Zhi Jian to initiate a conversation with me. 

Zhi Jian : Eh James.. 

James : Yah ? 

He took the seat beside me on the sofa and he briefly chatted about some stuff which did not make sense at all. 

I could smell the stale cigarette smoke from his breath when he finally blurted out what he wanted. 

Zhi Jian : James, I treat you like brother , that’s why I’m going to be straightforward on this. 

I wanted to puke. The last thing I needed that day was for someone to pretend to be my brother. 

Zhi Jian : I know you like Selene, even Selene could tell. 

I did not reply and I was pretty sure my facial expression gave nothing away. 

Zhi Jian : But she’ my gf, you don’t touch a brother’s girl right ? 

I maintained my silence.

He paused and if he had difficulty forming the words in his mouth. 

Zhi Jian : But I think ..

I did not wait for him to finish his sentence and I just blurted out the words already by the side of my mouth. 

James : So what if I like her ? None of your business. 

I regretted the moment I said those words. 

Then again I was barely 17, what did I know about the politics involved between inter-human relationship. 

Not another word was exchanged between us that day. 

10.30pm 

My sister called home and told me Selene wanted to talk to me.

James : Why ? 

Cheryl : Don’t know. 

After handing over the phone, I could hear Selene telling the others over the phone that she’ll be right back. 

Selene : James ar James…. 

James : Yah ? 

Selene : Can I meet you tomorrow morning? Say around 10 ? 

James : Huh ? ehhh why ? 

Selene : We need to talk. 

I agreed and hung up. 

I was left with no doubt that Zhi Jian must have made the first move, telling Selene to make things clear with my and not get my hopes up. 

15th January 2000

Saturday 

8am 

My sister just got home from her night shift and reminded me that Selene’s coming over later. 

10am 

My parents were watching TV in the living room when Selene arrived. Selene greeted my parents and we went into the room. 

My sister barely laid down on the bed as she was waiting for her hair to dry. 

Upon closing the room door, Selene immediately put her hand across my shoulder, pulling me close and we sat down together on the bed. 

Selene : James ar James… why like that ? haha 

Just as I expected, Selene put things across to me nicely, saying that she loved me as a brother. 

Selene : You’ll always be number one in my heart ok , can ? Happy ? smile ? don’t be sad ? 

I managed a smile but the thought of giving up never crossed my mind. 

My sister just shook her head. 

Selene left at 11am 

There are limits to my capabilites back in the year 2000. 

I was restricted in terms of resources, ideas and definitely experience. 

There was no way i could have gotten Selene. 

Still deep down inside me, i believe something was meant to happen between both of us. 

It’s like there’s something left hanging in mid air. 

 

Now that i’ve gotten the intro out of the way. i can finally start telling what i wanted to share.I don’t think it’s interesting at all to talk about the day i finally have Selene all to myself.I would prefer to tell the story of how i got a married 32 year old woman, whom i had a crush on since i was 15, to willingly get on her knees in front of me in her secondary school uniform. 

……………………..

I joined Selene’s parents at their design firm on the 1st June 2010. 

It was a Tuesday. 

Having done my brief stint for a few months at their office after my ‘O’ levels, I learned enough about their work to actually sign up for a Design course at 1 of the polytechnics. 

Selene did not do that well for her ‘A’ levels but with money, anything is possible. 

She left Singapore to pursue a degree in architecture at Melbourne University. 

We had minimum contact after she left, I only found out snippets of news regarding her from my sister who exchanges email occasionally with Selene. 

Another source of information came from Selene’s parents themselves, throughout my 3 year diploma, I returned regularly during holidays to help out at her parents’ office, I even applied to have my industry attachment at their place.

I knew all the staff in the office well, we were like a small family.

And if I needed any help with my school work, I only need to ask. 

Selene’s parents sometimes updated me about her, saying that she’s doing ok and hopefully she’ll be back in Singapore soon. 

Even during my NS days, I would sometimes drop by the office over the weekends if Selene’s parents called me in. 

Plotting drawings, mounting material boards, sorting out samples, even working as a delivery boy,you name it, I’ve done it. 

Selene graduated in 2004 and sometimes I see her over the weekends. 

She still treats me like a younger brother, just that she has difficulty putting her arms around my shoulders. 

She looked more womanly, more matured in my eyes, but still very much the same girl I had a crush on.

Selene’s parents made no attempt to hide the fact that they’re grooming her to take over the business, and sometimes they told me to join them and help Selene out.

They treated me like family, which is also why they were very disappointed when I did not join their office when I left the army at the beginning of 2006. 

It was hard turning Selene’s parents down, but I knew if I were to go to that sheltered environment, I would not learn. 

I want to swim with the sharks. 

We kept in regular contact and after 4 years , I decided it’s time to head back.

1st June 2010 

Tuesday

11am 

My first day stepping into the office after a 4 year break was both a surprise and a shock.

The office expanded, a good sign in light of the recovering economy. 

There’s been some changes, a new layout, new furniture and above all, new staff. 

Most of the old timers were gone, gone were the familiar wave of the hand and the warm smile, instead I just get curious looks and stares. 

I can’t help but notice the amount of foreigners that were in the firm. 
I went straight to Selene’s room and on the opened door, she waved me in with a smile. 

James : Not bad, I can start work at 11 everyday ? 

Selene : Up to you la. Haha 

She’s still tidying up documents from her competition entry in the morning. Her entire team worked through the weekend for that deadline and if she wins it, it’s going to be the first job she brings in for the office. 

We kept things official, she gave me a quick brief and introduced me to a few members of my team.

I was shown to my seat and Selene left. 

I settled into an unflattering seat, smacked in the middle of the aisle, the only upside is I get a direct view of Selene’s room and if the door is open, I get to see her. 

The diagonal angle gave me a good view of her crossed legs and I adjusted some file holders and trays to make sure I keep my motivational view unobstructed. 

I took a moment to really look at Selene and I felt a sense of nostalgia, it’s not unlike travelling through time. She’s changed so much yet remained the same in so many ways. 

She was well dressed that morning, and her jacket was hanging on a hook behind her chair. She already rolled up her long sleeve peach coloured blouse. 
I saw her take a deep breath before exhaling slowing, staring at her screen, her face being lit up by the bright lcd light. 

She sat back and crossed her legs, and I could feel the familiar stirring I felt so many years back. 

Selene was not wearing her heels, I saw them being chucked unceremoniously in a corner when I entered the room earlier. Dangling on her right foot was the silver colour half of a flat. It balanced itself precariously on her big toe, or perhaps a couple of toes, I could not really make out the details from my seat. 

I snapped myself out of the daze and got to work. 

I felt excited and energized for some reason and I was eager to explore the new office which takes up twice it’s original footprint.

Sitting on my left was a british designer, Peter. On my right was this Thai girl called Cidney.

We were all in the same team and they took turns giving me some background on the mall we were working on. 

Needless to say, I was paying more attention to Cidney. 

Cidney looked really fair, I like thai girls who are fairer in terms of their skin colour. They seemed more ladylike compared to those with a darker tone. 

She looked really young and shy too, very soft spoken and she I saw her stand up walking towards the printer, she was pretty petite too. 

I would say she’s 1.55 max.

Even though she’s petite, her body is proportional and yes, she has great legs too. 

Unlike the womanly curves of Selene, Cidney had that sweet innocent, nubile and tight body.

And the cherry on top of the cake was the short skirt she wore that seemed to flare up whenever she took a big stride. 

I got a little rush of endorphins down my spine as I’m already picturing myself shitting at my work desk. 

I forced myself to calm down and just focus on getting settled in. 

12pm 

I went to the new pantry which is now 3 times as large. 

No longer is it tucked in a corner by the exit, it’s more of a lounge now with 2 tables, a decent built in cabinet with all the comforts of a professionally stocked pantry. 

I was waiting for the machine to dispense my coffee when another girl approached. 

I saw her holding her cup, standing behind me from the shiny reflection of the coffee machine and I turned around. 

I extended my hand and I introduced myself.

James : Hi, I’m James, it’s my first day here. 

The lady smiled and took my hand.

Sarah : Hi, we’ve met before, and it’s definitely not your first day here. 

My eyes widened for a moment before I recognized the girl in front of me.

James : Oh my god, Sarah ? 

She nodded her head and gave me a playful smack on my arm. 

Sarah : Yah la, I not chio enough, that’s why you don’t remember me. 

James : Don’t talk nonsense la. 

I made way for Sarah’s coffee cup and we caught up a little since the last time we met was during my attachment back in 2002. 

So many years just flew by and honest to god, I really could not recognize that nerdy flat chested girl I used to tease back then. 

James : You looked so different, so Chiq and cool now, of course cannot recognize la. 

Sarah : Don’t rubbish la, I know you always bio those chio bu only. Haha

She took her coffee and left after adding a sweet, “see you around” 

I watched Sarah’s heels clicked it’s way down the uncarpeted floor of the pantry before going quiet once it hit the carpet area and I exhaled a deep breath. 

Sarah’s hair was tied up high into a fashionable bun, and if let loose, I’m sure would fall graciously on her beautiful exposed shoulders. 

She had on a sleeveless top and that was the first time I realised how beautiful shoulders could be. 

It was not fleshy but I could see the firmness on her supple skin. 

Her arms were toned, no flabby underarms for sure. 

Her cropped pants and closed toed heels completed the look and i just got more and more excited about starting work. 

12.15pm 

I barely warmed the seat after my pantry break when Selene called me in. 
As I approached the door, I saw this Indian man which I would guess to be in his fifties talking to Selene. 

Selene made introductions and we shook hands.

James : Hi Abdul. 

He just nodded his head and gave me the once over. 

Abdul turned to Selene and asked what I was working on. 

Selene : The mall in UAE. 

He went on to say since I had experience doing local projects, he wants me to work on the boutique as well. 

I hated his indian accent, it made “ want him to work on the boutique “ sounds like “ vvwan him tor verk on the bootic” 

He did not sound local at all and I was a little taken aback at the kind of tone he was taking with Selene. 

She’s the bosses’ daughter after all.Selene did not offer up an opinion and we left things as it is. 

Abdul spent the next 30 minutes handing over stuff to me before disappearing into another room at the other end of the corridor. 

I don’t like the way he talk to me. 

I don’t like the way he bosses me around.

I don’t like his bloody accent. 

12.50pm

I took a walk to the washroom and ventured further into Abdul territory. 
It was then I realised that most of the immediate staff outside Abdul’s office were foreigners, in fact the only Singaporean I saw was the pantry auntie. 

It was too early to draw any conclusion and I refused to let Abdul spoil my day. 

1.05pm

I went for lunch with Cidney and Peter. 

2.00pm 

Work

6.30pm 

Office ends at 6pm and as far as I could see, no one has left their seat.

6.45pm 

I went to wash my cup at the pantry and was happy to end my day seeing all the 3 ladies that made my first day at work worth it. 

Cidney just finished washing her cup and as she reached up to place her it on the drying rack, her skirt rose that tiny inch, exposing more of her thighs. 

I could not see anything but it was good enough for day 1. 

Sarah came in shortly after Cidney left and our eyes met again. 

Sarah : Don’t you need to work James ? Why are you always at the pantry ? 

I answered with a smile and she returned mine before turning away to her cup. 

Sarah’s heels was high, and she had to bend a little over the sink to rinse her cup. 

A lady with heels bent over the sink on my first day at work, I felt so loved. 

Then to top it all up, Selene dragged herself into the pantry, settling down onto the seat with a stack of papers. 

Crossing her legs she asked how’s my day without even looking up. 

Selene : How’s your day ? 

James : Still adjusting to the environment. 

I saw more colleagues come into the pantry and soon there were clusters of people chatting all over. 

The 2 old timers, Tan and Sue came in too and we chatted, they pointed to where their seats were and I did not comment on the fact that both of them were sitting inside what was the old storeroom. 

There was a relaxed atmosphere and I could see everyone was just chilling a little after a hard day’s work. 

Barely 5 mins later, Abdul entered. 

I could sense a sudden drop in conversation and volume. 

Several people left the pantry as Abdul walked in as if he’s the boss. 

He began asking questions, following up work status with those unfortunate enough to be caught . 

The vibe I got was weird and I left the pantry too. 

7pm

I was packing up and I decided to ask Peter about Abdul. 

Peter : Abdul ? He’s a bloody old swine, just ignore him. 

I laughed and I saw Sarah entered Abdul’s office. 

7.15pm 

I came out of the bathroom just in time to bump into Sarah heading in for the ladies. 

Her eyes were red and it was obvious that she cried. 

Our eyes met and she looked away immediately, heading straight for the door. 

I felt something jolt inside me and it put me on the edge. 

I decided to wait for Sarah at my seat.

7.30pm 

Sarah came out of the bathroom and I saw her head for her desk. She was packing up her stuff and I got ready to leave too. 

The moment she started walking towards the door, I got up and I made sure I caught up to her in time. 

I opened the glass door and held it opened for Sarah, she exited without thanking me. 

After we descended the staircase, I happened to see Cidney waiting for a cab, I smiled at her and when I turned right , I saw Selene with a bag of food in her hands heading towards the office . 

She gave me a wave and I waved back. 

Sarah happened to turn and saw me greeting the other 2 girls, and she just walked on ahead towards the train station. 

It felt like crossroads again but I knew I had to talk to Sarah. 

I caught up to her and fell in step. 

James : Hey.. you ok ? 

Sarah : Go away… 

James : Come on, I buy you dinner. 

Sarah did not reply but instead continued her walk towards the train station so I just kept in step. 

Right when we were at the entrance of the train station, Sarah finally replied. 

Sarah : How bout you buy me a drink ? 

I smiled and replied immediately. 

James : Of course. Dinner and drinks. 

8.15pm

We got to Purvis street and after a quick meal, we settled into a quiet pub. 
We chatted, about work, about trivial things, about holidays. 

At the end of the 2nd beer, Sarah finally asked the question. 

Sarah : So, why don’t you ask what you really wanted to know James . 

James : Well I want to know if you are attached.. 

I gave a gleeful smile and I felt a kick from Sarah’s heels. 

Sarah : Yes I am. 

We happen to take a sip from our beer right then and our eyes met in that dim pub. 

I wiped my mouth and tried to form the sentence when Sarah started first. 

Sarah : You want to know about Abdul. 

James : Come on, I want to know about you la. 

She folded her arms in a fashionably cute way and turned away from me. 
James : Ok,ok, I want to know why he made you cry. 

That seemed to stir up some emotions from Sarah and I could see her posture changing. 

She wrapped both hands around her beer mug and asked. 

Sarah : Why do you want to know ? 

I paused and thought of my reply. 

James : So I know how to make you laugh. 

That coaxed a smile out of Sarah and 30 seconds later, she started filling me in about Abdul. 

After 4 beer each, I could see Sarah is getting a little tipsy. We both made several toilet runs but the Abdul conversation is not over yet. 

Sarah was giggling a lot more frequently and perhaps it was just my dick thinking, she seemed to be getting a little touchy as well. 

We exchanged numbers, added each other on facebook and took a couple of photos as well.

10.30pm

I’ve formed a pretty good image and background of Abdul by then according to the information given by Sarah. 

Sarah kept referring to him as the ‘ Fucking scholar ‘ because he like to remind the office he was one. 

When Sarah tried to order another beer at 10.45pm, I had to stop her and get the bill. 

11pm 

We left the pub in search of a cab. 

James : Are you ok ? Do you want me to send you back.

Sarah’s eyes were a littler watery and they sparkled under the evening lights. 
Sarah : I’m fine I’m fine…. Don’t worry. 

She was not drunk, perhaps just high and tipsy. 

I decided to test the depth of the water and I asked if I could send her back. 

James : Would your boyfriend mind ? 

Sarah : Haha, of course he would. 

There was a moment of silence before Sarah asked when I’m staying at. 

James : Bedok. 

Sarah : Oh I’m living in Simei. 

James : Great, let’s share a cab. 

We managed to get one at 11.30pm 

We kept our distance on the cab, chatting occasionally and Sarah dozed off shortly after we got on the expressway. 

When we pulled up to the block of flat opposite Changi Hospital, Sarah woke up but was in a daze. 

I paid the fare and I helped her out.She could walk on her own but I still held on to her forearm. 

We got to her floor and I stopped at the lift lobby and passed her bag to her. 

Sarah hesitated for a while before apologizing for the trouble. 

Sarah : Thanks for the evening James, and for sending me back. 
I smiled and asked.

James : So , erm, you really have bf ar ? So I no chance already?
Sarah laughed and just walked away. 

I gave a final wave as I watch her take off her heels before entering her house. 

2nd June 

Wednesday

8.30am 

Although I have a pretty good image of Abdul, I needed more information. Some of these could only come from Selene. 

I knew I had to find a chance to talk to her. 

I hardly spoke to Sarah that morning as she looked pretty busy. 

I meant she looked pretty, and she also looked busy. 

She wore a dress that day and her legs seemed different from the ones I remembered 8 years ago. 

They were tan and shapely, and they looked good. 

She just smiled when we passed each other by the pantry and it did not look like she was in the mood to talk which was why I was a little surprise when we offered to buy me lunch. 

Sarah : You paid for the dinner, drinks and the cab fare last light. I’ll buy you lunch. 

James : Ermm. Shouldn’t you at least buy me the same thing instead of just lunch ? 

She smiled and said if I don’t have plans for the evening, she’s fine.

I lowered my volume considerably and asked , 

James : What about your bf ? Don’t need to meet him ? 

Sarah returned my question with a whisper. 

Sarah : What he doesn’t know, can’t hurt him. haha. kidding la.

With a flirtatious look, Sarah turned away. 

I could tell she’s fishing but she must know that there’s no way I’m the prey. 

12.30pm 

I bump into Abdul in the pantry and he was already asking me about my work. 

I told him I needed some time to digest the information. 

He did not acknowledge my reply and he just walked away. 

As if that was not enough, he turned when he was a few steps away and pointed a finger at me. 

Abdul : I want something by end of this week. 

I was a little angry, but I forced myself to calm down. I don’t want this to spoil my date with Sarah. 

7.30pm 

When Sarah heard about what Abdul said to me in the afternoon, she just nodded. 

James : Fucking scholar… did you come up with that ? 

Sarah : Haha, I don’t know. It sounds pretty good for him. 

When dessert was served at 9pm, Sarah asked,

Sarah : So, you think you can stand working for Abdul ? 

James : Of course. 

After Sarah drained her glass of wine, she asked again. 

Sarah : What makes you so sure ? 

I topped up her glass and raised my glass to hers. 

James : Because I’m a fucking monster…………………………….

Sarah laughed and finished her wine in a single glup.

Sarah : Well, I can tell to a certain extent. 

She gestured to the surrounding and added. 

Sarah : You treated me chicken rice and beer , here we are at a steak house. 

James : Come on, you asked me to choose mah. 

I leaned forward to top up her wine again. 

James : Besides I have this craving for meat suddenly too. 

Sarah leaned forward and lowered her voice, I could see she’s trying hard to mask her smile.

Sarah : I’m afraid you need to be more specific James. Haha

I just smiled and proposed another toast. 

9.30pm 

Sarah got the bill and we left. 

Despite the obvious flirting from both of us, it led to nothing. 

I knew there was a possibility if I pushed hard enough but I was not in a hurry, we can take it slow.

I sent Sarah home, via train this time and accompanied her on the slow walk towards her place. 

Sarah was interviewed by Selene’s parents 2 years ago and took the offer shortly after. Before that she worked in another firm for about 6 months, but was not happy with the environment.

She went on to add that Selene’s parents stopped turning up in office that frequently the same time Abdul came on board about 1.5 years ago. 

Eventually when they were comfortable Selene’s was comfortable enough, they let her run the office together with Abdul. 

I sent Sarah up to her unit and stopped at the lobby. 
She stopped too, turning around to face me. 

Sarah : Thanks for the company James. 

James : Pleasure’s all mine. 

Sarah : I really have a bf. 

James : I know. That’s why I stopped myself from sending you any further. 
Sarah laughed and she reached for a hug and I took her into my arms. 
Nothing fancy, just a gentle squeeze.

Sarah spoke by the side of my ears;

Sarah : If only you had been as nice to me back when we interned together. 

James : But you look pretty terrible back then, I ….

I got a playful punch in my gut as Sarah scrunched up her mouth and turned towards her place. 

James : Sarah.. , I was kidding.. 

She did not turn back around and I added the last sentence before I left too. 

James : I just didn’t have the confidence back then to do anything.
She shot me a smile as she reached for her keys and I returned it. 

I got into the waiting lift and left. 

3rd June 2010

I went to work, I survived. 

I had dinner 3 nights in a row with Sarah, she did not exactly gave a clear answer about her bf when I asked about him. 

Sarah : He’s busy. 

4th June 2010

Friday 

I managed to secure a lunch date in a way with Selene and I wanted to find out more about Abdul. 

Over a quick meal of roast meat and noodles, Selene revealed her side of the story. 

It’s almost like an intelligence gathering session and Selene was only all too willing to spill the beans on Abdul 

Abdul came onboard the company at her parents request, they worked together on a couple of projects some time back and he seemed quite capable. 

There was a pretty down period for the company when the economy took a hit and several key clients put their projects on hold with some cancelling their jobs altogether. 

It was almost impossible to maintain the office. 

Thankfully Abdul came onboard and with him, he brought in jobs from India which kept everyone going. 

Selene : That’s pretty much the story. 

James : Why does the office seem like it’s split into 2 ? 

She considered that for a moment before answering. 

Selene : 3 actually. The office is split into 3. 

She went on to elaborate that there are mainly 3 factions.

First is Abdul and his team. He hired everyone personally and they are all foreigners. He current holds the most resources in the office with 5 indians, 4 Filipinos and 1 from Myanmar 

Then is her own team which she set up. There’s Peter from London, Cidney from Phuket , Sarah, Me, and her. 

The last team belongs to the old timers whose numbers have dwindled since her parents stopped working. 

There’s Tan and Sue, Uncle Sahim and Kahlid who are brothers, Auntie May and Kakak Siti in accounts, not forgetting Auntie poon who works the pantry. 

Selene : It’s very obvious, there’s 3 factions. 

James : Then why are people in your team, helping Abdul with his projects ? It does not make sense. 

Selene : He’s bringing more jobs and he could use the extra help. The ones that I have are pretty much inherited leftovers from my parents and couple of small ones from old clients. 

I could see Selene was tired and I did not push her for more information. 

2.30pm 

Abdul came over and bugged me on the boutique project and I told him I’m still working on it. 

Abdul : I heard you are quite an efficient worker James, prove it soon. 

I did not even give him a reply. 

2.45pm 

I compiled a list of staff from the call directory and arranged them according to the so call factions as described by Selene. 

Team A 

Abdul
Cristobel
Romano
Christina
Mariam
Visham
Shukrum
Vickrum
Indah
Rajah
Wint 

Team B

Selene 
Peter
Cidney
Sarah
James 

Team C 

Tan 
Sue
Uncle Sahim 
Uncle Kahlid 
Auntie May 
Kakak Siti 
Auntie Poon

I looked at that list and something seemed fishy. Something just did not seem to add up but I could not put my finger to it. 

I kept it aside, will just have to look at it another day.

3.30pm 

Sarah approached me in the pantry and bitched about Abdul
She went on ask if I haven plans for the evening. 

I told her I’m getting Peter and Cidney to go out for drinks, and I invited her along. 

Sarah : It’s ok, you guys go ahead, I’m going to go shop. 

I only manage to leave office at 8.30pm that day after clearing some work and I met up with Peter and CIdney. 

We chatted, they teased me about going out Sarah so often, we joked and most important of all, we got to know each other.

10.30pm

Sarah dropped me a message, asking where were we nested in, she’s heading over.

Sarah Joined us at 11pm.When it’s about 5 minutes to midnight, we decided to call it a night. 

I went in search of a cab that night with Sarah along Arab street. 

Sarah was wearing flats that day, so I made a comment that even if we can’t get one, we could always walk. 

She had a bag with smaller bags inside them, evidence of her shopping, and after 2 streets without a cab, I offered to hold them for her. 

James : What did you buy ? 

Sarah : Clothes lor. 

5th June

12.15am

We gave up walking and sat down at the bus stop opposite park royal hotel at beach road. 

James : Do you shop every Friday ? 

Sarah : Haha, no la. No plans mah, so just go and shop lor. 

I watch Sarah fold her arms and crossed her legs as she bent her body forward to check if there’s any available cabs from the oncoming traffic. 
She looked gorgeous that evening, in a stylish yet nerdish way. 

She was wearing black tights, I love girls who wear tights. 

The way it clung onto their legs, tapering it’s way down before disappearing into her pair of silver flats.

Sarah had a simple spag top paired with a trendy cardigan, and she was wearing a short denim skirt. 

I looked at her thighs, the way they intercrossed and it made my heart beat faster. 

Her hair was tied up in a bun, not as neat as the SQ girls but cute enough. 

Then to top it all off, she wore a pair of black frame nerdy specs. 

There was no wind that early morning, the air was pretty dead. 

And there were no cab. 

Our conversation started to dwindle to one word question and answers, and I knew it’s going to be awkward if it’s just silence. 

I decided to pull a joke. 

James : Eh, If really no cab, we stay over across the road la.

Sarah turned towards me, her eyes widen significantly before she lift up her left hand and landed a loud smack on me.

Sarah : Hello !. What kind of girl do you think I am ? 

She laughed when she said that so I knew she was not too offended, in fact I felt she was a little flattered. 

Maybe it’s just me. 

I decided I could push a little and added. 

James : Hello !, What kind of guy do you think I am ? It does not have to be sexual you know. We could  get separate rooms, separate beds…. 

Sarah laughed and replied before I finished my sentence. 

Sarah : Yah yah, I believe you. 

She turned away and checked the roads again. 

I stood up and carried her bag. Stretching out my hand , I offered to pull her up.

Sarah : Where are we going ? 

James : Across .

She hesitated for a while before taking my hand. 

The moment our hands touched, I did not let go. 

I held on and I felt her fingers part. 

We interlinked our fingers as we head for the overhead bridge going across to the hotel. 

We spoke no words, made no sound, offered no comments. 

When we were halfway across, Sarah spoke. 

Sarah : I assumed we’re going across because it’s easier to get a cab from the hotel lobby 

James : haha. Yeap, that’s exactly what I had in mind. 

We giggled a little but said nothing more. 

As we descended the stairs to the bus stop below, I felt Sarah slowing down her footsteps.

Her hand clasped tighter onto mind and I could sense some hesitation. 

I gave her hand a gentle squeeze, and reassured her. 

James : Hey, we’re just taking a cab. Haha. 

Sarah fell in step with me as we approached the hotel lobby. 

We walked right pass the taxi stand and entered the hotel. 

Sarah immediately excused herself to the bathroom, I offered to hold her bag and she passed it to me. 

It took me 15 minutes before I got a room and Sarah was no where in sight. 

I dropped her a message, saying that the cab is here and we’re ready to go. 

She appeared from round the corner and I went over to receive her. 

Her hair was no longer in a bud, she let them down, dropping lush bundles of hair onto her shoulders.

I held her hand and we entered the lift together. 

We alighted at the 6th floor and proceeded to the room. 

I slid in the key card and Sarah entered before me. 

When I powered up the lights, Sarah walked right in. 

The first thing I heard was ; 

Sarah : Did you get the cab James ? 

I laughed and replied. 

James : Ok, we can stop the cab thing now. Hahah. No cab is coming up to the 6th floor Sarah. 

She laughed and came over, her arms looping around my neck. 

Sarah : Listen James, Listen. 

We kissed and the moment her soft lips touched mine, I felt the cold of her nerd specs press against my face also. 

We broke off after a few seconds and she said again.

Sarah : I said cap, not cab.

I had to blink twice before i got it and i laughed. 

Sarah laughed too before we kissed again. 

I gently nudged her towards the bed before we fell a little clumsily onto it.

As we broke offf our kiss for a breath, Sarah added in a little breathless voice. 

Her panting made her voice sound so sensual. 

In between breaths she spoke. 

Sarah : You’re really a monster James. haha

I kissed her once more before i replied. 

James : We’ve already established that haven’t we ? 

Sarah : Yup. haha. 

Up to that moment i’ve pretty puch kept my hands to myself, stroking and touching Sarah on her shoulders, her lower back. 

I placed my left hand on her right hip and i gently tugged at the waist of her denim skirt. 

James : Now let’s just establish the fucking part. 

Sarah gave a ticklish giggle and pushed me away as i tried to unbutton her denim skirt. 

She shook her head with a smile. 

Sarah : Ok. Prove it……………………………..
Sarah still has her flats on, and as I slowly slid my body away from her, I helped her removed her shoes, placing them neatly by the front of the bed.

She sat up at the edge of the bed as I knelt down in front of her. 

She looked down and I reached up to meet her lips, our faces covered by the veil of hair. 

I saw her reaching for her skirt but I held onto her hands, pushing them away. 

Sarah tried to stand up but I made her sit.

I gestured her to sit back further, so her feet is dangling a couple of inches off the bed. 

Moving to her back, I reached for the neck, giving her a gentle massage. I had to brush her hair away a couple of times as they keep getting in the way. 

I moved on to her shoulders, and from the reflection of the mirror at the dresser table, I can see her eyes were closed. 

James : Are you ok ? 

She nodded her head without answering.

I laid her down in a position where her knees are bent 90 degrees over the bed, her feet left dangling while her body lies comfortably on the soft mattress.

I dimmed the lights of the room and took off my clothes, leaving only my boxers on. 

I kissed Sarah on her neck, slowly planting my soft lips down her collar bone. Kissing at such an angle allowed me a closed up view of her panting chest. I could tell she’s excited, whether is it because we were colleagues or simply because she was horny. 

I laid sideways, supported by my right arm as I brushed my left palm gently across her stomach, tracing the contours to her breast. 

I kissed her on the forehead as I fondled her breast. They were not big, probably a full A cup I would say but it’s fine with me. 

I don’t see women as individual body part. 

I love them as a whole. 

I felt a suck of my tongue when I met Sarah’s lips again and I could feel the caress of her hot breathing whenever I place my face near. 

She still wore her nerd specs, her eyes now a little watery, and it made the whole scene looked like a dreamy. 

We kissed again and I reached underneath her spag top. Her skin felt smooth but I could feel the tease of fine hairs standing on their ends as I slide closer to her bra. 

I felt the silky texture of her bra cup and latched on immediately with my left hand, at the same time I kissed her harder, fondling her love pillows through her bra. 

Sarah reached for her top and removed her cardigan and spag in one continuous motion, leaving only her white bra. 

It’s not a school girl bra, but it reminded me of one. 

The white silky material shone in the dim light, the connecting clip in the middle adorned with a string of pearls. 

I unclasped her bra, nudging my nose deep into her bra , smelling and enjoying the smell. 

There’s a unique scent which I cherish from the bra. After a hard day’s work, after a day of perspiration, after a day of walking around, the erotic essence of her bodily smell all rolled into one. 

Sarah’s nipples were not big, they were small, round at the tip and soft to the touch. I teased it gently, rolling it between my lips, at the same time trying to adjust my throbbing dick. 

Sarah wanted to take off her skirt but I stopped her. 

I could see a couple of uncontrolled breaths and small thrust from her pelvis. I don’t know if she was already wet but I saw no need to hurry.

I left her legs dangling and I reached in underneath her skirt.

There were so many texture I could feel, the softness of her tights as I slid my fingers around her thigh, there was the roughness of the denim skirt against the back of my hand, then there was the tease of a wet spot near the private. 

I tried to fumble for her spot but there were too many layers.

I kept the skirt on and I slid down her tights but not all the way. I stopped at her calves, just below her knees. 

Seeing her delicious thighs and legs made my dick throb even harder, begging to be set free. 

I reached under again for her and Sarah was indeed already wet. 

The warm moisture seeping through her soft undies a stark contrast to the cold room. 

I found her love hole and I gently massaged around it, coaxing out more uncontrolled breaths and gasp from Sarah. 

She tried to reach for me but I held back her hands. 

Sarah : You’re torturing me James… 

I kissed her again, and I grabbed both her wrist, lifting them up and above her head as I depressed it down onto the bed. 

With her hands pinned down above her head, I picked up my speed and massaged her love hole, resulting in a really wet underwear amidst rapid sharp intake of fresh air. 

When I felt it’s sufficiently wet, I parted Sarah’s underwear from the side, using 2 fingers, I dragged and coated Sarah’s privates with her own love juice. 

The more she secreted, the bigger the area I coat. 

Her clitoris was engorged and swollen from what I could feel and I could feel wrinkles starting to form on my wet fingers. 

I massaged and rapidly flicked and slap her clit with my fingers and Sarah finally started to moan. 

Sarah : Urghhh… James… urghh . 

As she moaned, her body twisted a little, her hands tried to free themselves, her expression lost and confused. 

I kept up the pace and Sarah moaned louder and longer, her breathing served only to keep her heart beating as she fought the electrical signals that her brain is sending to her privates, or rather the signals her privates is sending to her brain. 

I stopped suddenly and Sarah caught her breath, I slid down her wet and stained underwear, letting that sexy piece of fabric join the bundle of tights at her knees.

I let go of her wrists and I was surprised she kept them there, above her head, it seemed she was sufficiently held down till she accepted her helplessness. 

I repositioned myself, hugging both her legs close to my face. 

My left hand went for her wet love hole again, while my right positioned her legs, letting them rest on my right shoulder blade. 

Now that position placed my face close to Sarah’s tights and her wet underwear. 

As I brushed and masturbated for Sarah, I sniffed and enjoyed the smell of her tights coupled with her underwear. 

It was such an erotic sight. 

The thought of Sarah wearing the tights the whole day and having her in such a position cannot be described in words. 

As her moaning got louder, I felt a grab on my boxers, Sarah tugged at me , her watery eyes gazing dreamily. 

I stopped what I was doing and repositioned her . 

I pulled down her tights to her ankles, but I kept it on. 

Using it as a make shift rope, I lopped it around her ankles, tying a messy knot around her ankles, bundling her wet underwear in the loops. 

Sarah : What are you doing James ? 

I placed her feet down and turned her body to the side so she’s lying on her right, my left hand shifted her legs upwards, bringing her knees close to her body so she’s lying a little in a cradle position. 

Placing my left hand at the bottom of both her knees, I locked her in that position and I kissed her again. 

I shook off my boxers clumsily and I positioned myself for entry. 

I adjusted myself again in search of a better position. 

Now I had my left hand pressing down on Sarah’s tied up ankles while I gestured and took hold of both her wrist, while my dick hovered close to her love hole. 

It looked like a typical scene from a Jap porn movie with me holding onto Sarah. 

She looked helpless as I held on to her limbs, she looked hungry too, begging to be pleased, begging to be taken . 

I pressed my erected throbbing dick against the entrance of her love hole and I could already feel it sliding in. 

Sarah : James…. James… the cap..

I smiled and I slowly eased myself into Sarah, enjoying the expression on her face. 

Her lips slowly parted, her body slightly convulsed, her moan soft and sounded like a whimper. 

As I slide myself fully into the comforts of her lovely folds, I gave her a second to adjust fully to the foreign object in her tight body. 

She was breathing heavily , her eyes closed. 

I withdrew my dick, feeling the grip of her strong vagina walls on my erected veins. 

Right before I exited fully, I plunged myself back in, deep and hard and Sarah gave out the sexiest moan I’ve ever heard. 

I thought it was only polite if I answered her question that evening. 

James : Sorry Sarah, no cab this evening, that’s why we’re here remember . 

I made sure she did not have a chance to reply as I withdrew and slam myself deep, fucking into her love hole……………………
It’s been a while since I last had sex and the soft comforts of Sarah’s vagina brought back so much memories. 

From the first girl I gave my virgin to the matured woman I met at club med. 

It was an amazing feeling, especially during the withdrawal of my love juice coated penis from Sarah’s privates, the feeling of the drag when I pull it out, and the squeeze of her vagina walls when I entered. 

I only managed about 5-6 good thrusts when Sarah started struggling to break free. 

Sarah : James… James… wait.. wait.. 

She managed to shake her wrist loose from my grips. 

Initially I was worried that she changed her mind, or perhaps regretted what we had done but thankfully that was not the case. 

She squirmed and squeeze me out as she tried to crawl away from me , heading for the bedside table. 

The sight of her crawling away with her feet tied up turned me on even more, the helplessness bringing out the monster in me. 

Sarah reached for her phone, took a quick look at the main screen before putting it down. 

Right at that moment, I caught up with her, hoisting her feet up, I eased myself into her slippery love hole once more. 

Sarah tapped and hit me repeatly on my forearm.

Sarah : James.. no joking.. a bit dangerous la.. I think we need to get caps. 

I pushed myself in a couple of strokes, reluctant to stop after the distance I’ve come along but Sarah did not seem like she was joking. 

There was indeed a worried frown on her face, if I didn’t knew better, I would have thought that looked like the horny look a Jap porn actress would give, but she seem genuinely concerned. 

That moment just happened and somehow the mojo was gone for both of us. 

I nodded and slowly withdrew as Sarah exhaled a breath of relieve followed by a moan. 

Although not much activity was done, and in fact nothing was achieved but we were both panting, a little out of breath. 

Perhaps end of the day it’s just the excitement and your brain fucking with you. 

We didn’t exactly cuddle up and snuggle in bed like a pair of love birds, the fact is we’re not a pair of love birds. 

We’re colleagues. 

Lucky for me there’s no awkward moment and I helped Sarah get out of that rough knot I made with her tights and underwear. 

Sarah : Didn’t know you’re into this kind of kink James. 

James : Haha, it just crossed my mind , just happened. 

I removed the bundled up clothes and helped Sarah off her skirt, leaving her naked and exposed. 

I put my boxers back on and I pulled the blanket over Sarah. 

I got a smile in return and her eyes closed. 

I took a shower alone and I went to bed.

6th June 2010

Saturday 

The sky was still dark, so I’m not sure exactly what time it was but I felt Sarah stirring beside me. 

My eyes were still closed but I could sense movements on the bed. 

After a while I heard the shower come on. 

I was awake but I kept my eyes closed, there’s a possibility that Sarah’s feeling guilty with what happened and she wanted to leave the hotel before I wake up. 

It’s just as well, it’s fine with me but she’s a girl after all.

I must have drifted off into sleep again and the next thing I knew was the smell of soap and droplets of water dripping onto my face and body. 

Sarah : Oei . wake up. 

I opened my eyes to see Sarah bent over me. 

She could have got back into bed from her side but she chose to straddle over me and get back onto the bed. 

I reached for her hand pulling her close and we kissed again. 

I love morning sex, and could instantly feel the rush of blood to my manhood. 

Sarah reached for me underneath the blanket and with a firm grip, grabbed hold of my erection. 

We kissed and she pumped away, stroking me to paradise. 

She stopped after a while and just laid down beside me. 

I got myself up and I went on top, spreading her legs apart with my knees. 
Sarah just smiled and shook her head. 

I knew the moment was indeed over when I got back onto my side and Sarah got dressed. 

10am 

We went down for breakfast together and I sent her back. 

We chatted like friends, talked about work like colleagues and we parted with a hug and a kiss. 

James : So… ermm.. is this it ? 

Sarah : Haha, what do you mean ? 

James : No conclusion. Haha

She did not reply but just smiled and turned away.

2.30pm 

I got back to office to finish up some work and I saw another 2 person from Abdul’s team clicking away at their desk. 

I’ve never got the chance to really interact with them yet. 

I made some small talks and found out that both Romano and Rajah were rushing for some tender drawings. It’s a pretty big project and from what I knew, quite a few of Abdul’s staff were working on it. 

James : How come just you 2 are back here ? 

Romano laughed, gave a wave and just shook his head.

Rajah was more foreright.

Rajah : Those people don’t work. 

I got back to my project and reviewed the information given to me by Abdul. 

The drawings for the boutique were already done and as far as I could see, everything was in order. 

It was only when I checked the quotation that I smelled something fishy again. 

There were only 2 quotes, from 2 company. There’re a handful of contractors that does high end boutiques and usually they’re invited. Their price is competitive and their workmanship is pretty decent. 

Still I cannot assume the 2 invited by Abdul is not good without actually working with them. 

I checked the quotation to prepare for the tender interview and jotted down some questions I wanted to clarify. 

Their prices were really close, about the difference of a thousand for a 300k job. 

What are the odds. 

The more pages I turned, the more questions I had. 

Carpentry at $1800 per sq foot before GST. 

That’s pretty expensive. 

I checked the corresponding drawing and I almost vomited out my lunch. 

I could probably buy that shit in Ikea for a $100. And it’s designated for the storeroom. 

I checked out some other areas as well, a lot of fishy areas, prices don’t add up. 

8th June 2010

I went to ACRA’s website and decided to check on the 2 companys.

I paid $10 from my own pocket to buy the company profiles of both companies and realised that they were registered on the same year Abdul came onboard. 

They belonged to the same people holding different post. 

I kept that in mind and I just went with the flow. 

7th July 2010 

Wednesday

After one month with the office, I got a pretty good idea of who the leeches were, some people just turn up in office to show face, act like a zombie and wait for time to pass. 

I also saw firsthand how unfair Abdul were to certain members of his team , in particular Rajah and Romano. 

It made me question more, they were the 2 most hardworking employees in that team. 

My relationship with Sarah remained status quo, we were still colleagues, we still go out for meals at least twice a week, leading to some speculations that we were in a relationship but that was not the case. 

I’ve had the opportunity to finally meet Sarah’s boyfriend one evening during a group drinking session. 

He seemed like a nice guy. 

I flirted a lot with Sarah, not in the office but after work. 

We get pretty touchy but we did not go beyond that. 

I hinted a few times to finish what we started and Sarah just stuck out her tongue at me. 

I never like to have unfinished business but I was not in a hurry, there’s bound to be opportunity.9th July 2010

Friday

Selene finally got a job on her own merits and she was over the moon. 
Cidney had been the one working on it with her and she brought her out to lunch. 

It’s a Malaysian client for that particular job and at 4pm that day, Selene asked if I could make a trip to KL the following week. 

James : sure. 

Selene : We’re going over together with Cidney, but I need to be back the next day. 

She went on to say she needed Cidney and me to stay for one more day to go through the specifics with the client’s team. 

I got a couple of questions answered and was about to leave when Selene asked a really funny question. 

Selene : Erm James.. 

James : What ? 

Selene : Do you mind flying budget air ? 

I laughed and replied. 

James : Come on la, do I look like princess to you ? haha. It’s only KL . Take train also can. 

Selene laughed and said a little sheepishly. 

Selene : Sorry ah, I need to manage the budget, and our fees were not very good. 

I just waved her off and said it’s ok. 

Then she added one more line that made me look forward to the trip even more. 

Selene : Another thing, erm… do you mind sharing room with Cidney and me ? 

My eyes widen and I must have flashed a really cheeky smile because Selene scrunched up a piece of paper and threw it at me. 

Selene : Tsk, don’t be an ass, I’ll tell your sister. 

James : She moved out already, nothing she can do. Haha.

Selene : Be serious James, I’m struggling here. We’ll have separate beds. 

I could see the pleading look in her eyes and I nodded and agreed. 

James : Who would say no to sharing room with 2 pretty girls ? haha 

Selene laughed. 

Selene : I knew you would say something like that, but it’s fine, Cidney would be there. 

I raised an eyebrow and Selene added. 

Selene : She’s damm good at muay thai and she’s dam fit you know. 

James : Bullshit, she’s so petite. 

I gave Selene a wave and left the office. 

6pm 

I chatted with Peter and Cidney for a bit, asking them some work related stuff. 

6.45pm 

Peter left

7.00pm 

I turned and asked Cidney who was busy photoshopping a site plan. 

James : Hey Cidney . 

Cidney : Yes James ? 

James : I heard you’re good in muay thai. 

She laughed. 

She shook her head shyly , waving her hands at the same time. 

Cidney. : No. No. I’m not.. good. 

I pick up some small talks as we worked and she got the most excited when we talked about food. 

How she loved the local delicacies, especially the breakfast stuff like Chwee Kuey, Chee chong fun, and all the nonya kuehs. 

We talked about thai food at golden mile and she visits that place every week to stock up on supplies and to eat. 

I suggested we go there for dinner but she said she already had plans. 

7.15pm

We chatted and laughed a little loud and I saw a leaving Sarah shot me a sideway glance. 

Cidney caught that and pointed her finger at me. 

Cidney : Ho, your secret girlfriend jealous James. Haha 

James : But she’s not my girlfriend. 

Cidney smiled and waited for Sarah to leave the office before adding that she’s just kidding.

I decided that not to carry on that conversation and I returned to my work. 

8.00pm 

Cidney was packing up and I casually brought up the KL trip the following week. 

Cidney : Yeap, Selene told me this afternoon. 

James : Did she tell you we’ll be sharing room ? 

She nodded and smiled. 

Cidney : pop kan mai kaa ( See you later ) 

James : Yark phai gin khao duay gun mai? ( Would you like to have dinner with me ? )

I must have pronounced it in a crappy way but i was sure she could make out what i said.

Cidney laughed. 

Cidney : Maybe next week ?

8.15pm 

I was about to head out for dinner when Abdul called me into his office. 

It was as if he saw me packing up and he deliberately called me in to waste my time. 

He did not even look at me when she spoke and the manner and tone he took was worst but i let him finish what he wanted to say. 

I took a moment to consider my reply but in the end i just did not feel like replying. 

I left his room after 10 minutes of unproductive lecture. 

It dampened my friday for sure but i’ve still got the KL trip to look forward to the following week…………………………
10th July 2010 
Saturday 

I came back to the office to clear up some outstanding items and I was not alone. 
Several colleagues were around including Tan and Sue. 

We had a quick lunch, bitched about Abdul and I left. 

12th July 2010 

Monday 

I was supposed to meet up with the contractors to run through their quotation and get some of my questions answered before doing up the rest of the paper work.

I met up with the client’s representative and we proceeded with the meeting.

Abdul came in and joined me unannounced and sat through the first one which had a higher quote. 

I controlled myself and just played along, asking seemingly insignificant questions. 

When the 2nd guy arrived an hour later, Abdul left me alone. 

I can’t help it but decided to poke the hornet’s nest and disturb it. 

I was so fucking sure that guy knew he had the lower quote and the project was bound to be his but I wanted to have some fun. 

The first question I asked was about the cost of carpentry works.
Then I got an interesting reply.

Mr Loo : Young man, this is the market rate. Everywhere is the same. 

Then he tried to smoke me, give me shit reasons about the high cost of wood to the good laminates he’s using. 

I just smiled.

He’s not wrong to give a cost base on his quote, willing buyer, willing seller. It’s the same everywhere.

James : Mr Loo, relax, I’m just asking. I’ve done carpentry works from those in private housing to boutiques in orchard. I know the market rate, your price is above the norm. 

I notice the client’s rep scribbling away without looking up.

He looked like he wanted to say something but decided to keep quiet. 

James : Besides, I’m only asking about those in the storage and staff room. I haven even gone to the boutique shopfront and the display. 

I asked a few more questions just to rattle the cage and I saved one more bomb for the last one. 

James : Mr Loo, one last question, just to confirm I’m reading it right ah. You quoted $62000 for the carpet flooring … 

He interrupted before I finished.

Mr Loo : Young man, you don’t know, you cannot just suka suka lay carpet on the floor. A lot of work one. 

He went on to add; 

Mr Loo : I need to do a layer of waterproofing, then I need to screed the floor. You know ? You know screed ? Make sure the water fall towards one point . 

Mr Loo : Then I need to tile everything swee swee, make sure all ok then I put the carpet. A lot of work, if you go site you will know. Not as easy as just sitting inside office. 

I nodded and smile. 

James : Yah yah, I know a lot of work, I just don’t understand why you need to tile the whole floor with tiles before putting the carpet. 

He kept quiet for a moment before adding that it was drawn and specified accordingly in the tender drawings. 

Mr Loo : Hello, you all draw what, I quote for what loh. Your drawing show got tile, I quote loh. 

James : I know, I know , I saw the drawings. Don’t understand half of it. 

The Client’s rep looked like he has something to ask but decided to keep quiet. 

I wrapped up the meeting with a pretty pissed Mr Loo. I could see him immediately tapping away on his phone. 

I had a quick chat with the Client’s rep, he was pretty puzzled by some of the questions I asked and he honestly admitted he did not really know what was going on. He just wants to make sure we are within budget and the lowest quote wins the job. 

I found out that Abdul had worked on similar jobs before with the same contractors and according to him, everything well pretty well. 

I reassured him that everything is fine, we’ll keep him updated. 

2pm 

Abdul asked me into his office. 

Abdul : James , what is the problem ? 

James : What do you mean ? 

Abdul : I heard you asked a lot of unnecessary questions. 

James : Huh ? You’re not even in there with me. What do you mean by unnecessary ? 

I honestly got a fright when he slammed his hand down on the desk and I admitted I jumped a little but I composed myself pretty quick. 

He raised his voice so loud I was sure everyone in the office could hear.

Abdul : Don’t you dare take that kind of tone with me. I’m your boss and keep that in your head. 

And with one more loud burst of breath he literally shouted ,

Abdul : Get out ! 

Now I was boiling mad at that outburst. 

We did not even discuss anything significant , it was just pure shouting. 

I left the office and not surprisingly, everyone was staring at me. 

Even Selene came out of her room and gave me a questioning look. 

It was embarrassing as well as it’s as if I did something gravely wrong when in fact I didn’t. 

I admit I was rude, but that was unnecessary. 

I knew I was too mad to think and I decided to take a breather and go for a walk. 

From the corner of my eye, I saw Sarah got up, took her phone and came after me. 

I settled down at a coffee shop across the office and order a drink. 

Sarah took the seat opposite me with a grin on her face. 

Sarah : Ok, ok. Share share . 

James : Don’t be crazy. 

She pestered me a little and I told her what happened including the fishy stuff I found out. 

I was really surprised when Sarah told me that she also found some stuff fishy in the office. 

We exchanged notes about project costing and allocation of resources and I began to form a clearer picture. 

What really hit the nail on the head was when Sarah said when she drained her cup of tea. 

Sarah : The proportion of foreign staff in the office is too much. 

James : Eh, you xenophobia ar. Don’t like that leh. My Ah Gong also come from china come here work one leh. 

Sarah : No no, I don’t mean that, it’s just that I wished there were more locals. 

Then something clicked in my head and I finished my coffee immediately. 

James : Let’s head back. 

I got back to office and saw a mail that was sent to the entire office. 

It told everyone I was off the boutique job. 

5 Minutes later I saw Abdul come out of Selene’s office. 

Immediately after that Selene wanted to talk to me. 

I asked for 5 minutes and I took out the list of employees I compiled. 

I immediately went to MOM website and did some calculation to confirm my suspicions.2.45pm 

I entered Selene’s office. 

I was fully prepared, she would probably scold me, scream at me perhaps.

After all I just pissed off her business partner, and he’s the one keeping the office afloat. 

Selene motioned for me to close the door and she drew the blinds, it really reminded me of some HK serial drama I’ve seen. 

Boss ask employee in, close door shut blind. 

Then again, the kind of thoughts I have in my mind could not possibly be the same as Selene.

She got up from her seat and walked past me, settling down onto the small sofa beside the door. 

I saw her bury her face in her hands , mumbling at the same time. 

I took the seat beside her and I could not help but notice her legs and her heels that day. 

She wore a dress, a floral print dress which was not too tight. 

It really brought out the best of her assets and she had on pretty high heels. 

Her heels propped her knees up high at an odd angle as she sat down low on the sofa. Her elbows rested a little awkwardly on her unusually high knees. 

Selene : James.. I can’t do it. 

I was expecting Selene to reason with me, I was expecting her to tell me to be cooperative at the minimum. 

Selene : It’s very tiring, do you know that ? 

James : I’m sorry, but I could explain… 

I did not look directly at Selene but kept my eyes peeled on her feet, and how those little toes disappeared into the heels, showing me her delicious toe cleavage. 

It made my blood stir, and I had the thought of licking and sucking her toes as she scolds me in the room. 

I turned towards Selene and had a total shock. 

When she faced me, her eyes were red. 

Then she started crying. 

I panicked. Honestly. 

I really panicked. 

I stood up as part of my instinct and grabbed the napkins behind her desk and passed it to her. 

I immediately apologized. 

James : Ok , ok sorry, I’ll try to work with Abdul. 

Selene kept sobbing away for a good minute or 2. I was so worried someone might come in. 

I did not do anything, but it’s not good for the staff to see their boss in tears. 

It’s very bad for morale. 

I waited for Selene to calm down and when she finally spoke, I grabbed the chair and sat opposite her . 

I depressed the lever, bringing myself lower. 

One of the best sound I heard that day was that hissing sound when I pulled the lever of the chair. 

As I lowered myself, I had a nice view of Selene. 

The small gap at the top of her blouse, and of course, the gap between her legs and that peek of a pale pink. 

Her legs went to the side, bending parallel, with her knees at the 10 oclock position, such a demure posture. 

As I fought hard to remove my eyes from her body, I tried to pay attention to what she was saying. 

Selene told me that Abdul was really pissed at me, said I showed him no respect, I do not have enough experience and I don’t know what I was doing. 

She went on to say that Abdul things my performance is really bad and suggested that I be fired or let go before the end of my probation period. 

Another 10 minutes went by and Selene asked me if I was happy working there. 

James : I’m happy working for you Selene just that something weird is going on in this office and I’m sure you know it. 

She did not reply but just wiped away the remnants of her tears. 

James : Look, I can get a job elsewhere. If you want me to leave, I won’t make things difficult for you. I can go. 

Selene said the one sentence that really made my day. 

Selene : If I had a choice, I would want Abdul to go. 

We were both quiet for a moment before I spoke. 

James: What would you do if we could get rid of Abdul, and still keep the company afloat ? 

Selene : Anything. I’ll do anything. 

I nodded, and with the most serious face I could master, I said.

James : Ok, be my girlfriend and I’ll help you get rid of him. 

Selene : Tsk… 

She laughed and tried to kick me, revealing more of her pale pink panty but she quickly regained her modesty. 

Selene : I’m too old for you James.. haha 

I did not reply and instead there seemed to be small ideas popping up in my head and I was trying to piece everything together. 

James : Ok, let’s be serious. 

Selene : What ? 

James : I have a plan. 

Selene : To what ? 

James : Get rid of Abdul. 

Selene did not seem to believe me and she laughed and waved me away. 

I asked her again the same question. 

James : I’m serious, what would you do if I could get rid of Abdul and keep the company afloat.

Selene answered almost immediately. 

Selene : Anything and everything.

14th July 2010 

6.30am 

I was the last one to arrive at the airport and Cidney and Selene were waiting for me to check in together for the trip to KL. 

The meeting was schedule at 11am and we went straight to the client’s office from the airport. 

3.30pm 

We left the clients office and took a cab to Berjaya Times square. Selene handled the check in while Cidney and I chatted about shopping in KL.

3.50pm 

I felt a sense of excitement as we entered the suite. 

As the girls unloaded , Selene head for the shower and I saw Cidney setting up her laptop. 

I settled down at the sofa and waited for the extra bed to be sent up.

4.30pm 

The extra bed was set up in the living room right beside the sofa. The coffee table was shifted to the side.

Both Selene and Cidney were already on their laptop. 

I suggested I grab some food and drinks up as we only had a light lunch and I left the room. 

There were only 2 key cards and I borrowed the one Cidney was holding. 

I went to the lobby and went straight to the check in desk. 

James : Hi, I can’t seem to get this to work, can you help me check it. 

The staff said everything is fine, the card reads ok on their machine. 

James : Ok, can you give me another one, I don’t want to make another trip down in case it doesn’t work. 

I left with one additional card in my pocket.

Heading to the supermarket, I loaded the basket with some drinks, beer, and snacks. 

I also added into my purchase a few additional items. 

I bought a packet of Slimming tea that said it’s good for Detox, I got a pair of scissors and a travel sewing kit and a nail file 

I got a small bottle of normal glue, and 2 tubes of super strength glue. 

Making sure the additional items were packed separately, I went back up to the suite……………..
6pm

I had my shower, using the same bathroom as the girls did put some crazy thoughts into my head but thankfully I remained sane. 

We had our drinks, munched on snacks and were doing our respective work with some small chat. 

7pm 

Selene called for a quick meeting to run through the details of the day and tasked Cidney and me the items to take note of for the next day. 

7.30pm

The snacks kept us full and we continued working till about 8.00pm until Selene called for a time out. 

She suggested we grab a quick dinner and we agreed.

8.20pm 

We just had fast food at the mall and our conversation was mostly centered around work. 

9.00pm 

We were all heading back to the room when Selene and Cidney stopped outside a nail parlour, peering into the interior. 

It was empty and the staff immediately came out, peppering the girls with different options and promotions. 

I saw the 2 girls shared a look before Selene turned to me. 

Selene : James ah, don’t mind you head back first ar , Cidney and I need some alone time. Hohoho. 

Selene was digging in her bag for the room key but I wave her off.

James : Eh no need, I was craving for a foot massage also. Haha 

I pointed to the massage place a few doors down and told them I’ll have a quick one. 

James : See you girls in an hour. 

I left them and went to the massage parlor. I pretended to check out the price and the interior and I made sure they went into the nail shop.

I loitered nearby for a minute or 2 before circling back to the nail parlor. 

The girls seemed surprised that I entered and took a seat beside them. 

Cidney : What’s wrong ? 

James : It’s full, need to wait for 10 minutes. 

I selected a magazine while the girls selected their nail polish. 

I wanted to make sure they were properly settled down into the seat. I’ve had instances where I was so sure my my ex gf would be spending a couple of hours at the parlor after she entered only to realize she could not decide on the colour and the design and ended up leaving the shop. 

It pays to play it safe. 

Cidney made up her mind first before Selene. 

They did not choose any fancy design, just a basic manicure and pedicure with a coat of colour. 

As they were the only girls in the shop, they had 2 staff attending to them at each go. 

I estimated I have a window of probably an hour to be safe and I left the nail parlour after 10 minutes. 

9.10pm 

I made my way towards the hotel lobby, perspiring a little as I fingered the key card in my pocket. 

I shared the lift with a few tourists and every floor that the lift stopped made my heart beat faster. 

9.20pm 

I ran across the lift lobby, rushing down the length of the corridor to our room and inserted the key card. 

Slotting it in for light and power, I immediately got to work. 

I took all the 4 tea bags from the mini bar and retrieved the stuff I bought from the supermarket. 

I slowly peeled and withdrew all 4 teabags , taking extra care I don’t rip the original tea bag label. 

Using the scissors, I removed the small stapler that holds the tea leaves together. Emptying the leaves into an empty cup, I replaced the leaves with the one I bought. 

Spreading it out evenly, I folded the teabag into it’s original shape. The mini stapler that held it together is no longer of any use. 

I threaded a white thread, and sew the tea bag shut. I cut off the original line connecting the tea label to the bag and lopped my new one around the opening and finishing it with a knot. 

I took a look at my handiwork and gave myself a nod of approval. 

I slid the bag carefully into the packaging and sealed it with the glue I bought. 

I repeated the same thing with the other 3 bags. 

It took me about 20 minutes to get it done and by then I was perspiring pretty badly. 

9.40pm

I replaced the tea bag onto the mini bar and hoped the girls don’t notice how similar English breakfast and Earl Grey taste like in that hotel. 

I bagged the waste into a plastic bag and tied it up. 

I entered the sleeping area and I went to their luggage. 

Aside from the heels they wore and jackets, they kept the rest of the stuff in their suitcase. 

I did not have time to fiddle with the number lock and try all 1000 combination for both suitcase. 

I had a target in mind and it’s Cidney. 

I brought the suitcase underneath the standing lamp, I needed the light. 

I used the super glue I bought and dripped a few drops into the bottom of the combination lock dial. 

As expected, there’s a bit of dripping and I knew if I used tissue, it would end up sticking all over. 

I blew on it to let it dry fast. 

9.45pm 

By then the back of my t-shirt was already soaked in perspiration despite the air-conditioned room. 

Using the nail file, I slowly filed away the excessed glue which had solidified. 

Every few times I dragged and filed, I blew away the dust. 

9.55pm

I orientated the suitcase about, making sure I left no traces behind and I returned it to it’s original position. 

I wiped myself down a little with the towel and took a sip of water to calm myself down. 

There was simply not enough time. 

If given the opportunity, I would have loved to go through the girls’ luggage. 

Thinking of the clothes Selene wore the whole day, the pants and undies she took the flight in, the blouse which she gave the presentation and the bra that must have absorbed her sweat and womanly smell the whole afternoon. 

It almost made me cum in my pants. 

Her womanly scent, her wet and soiled clothes barely 5m away yet out of my reach. 

As if having Selene was not enough there’s still Cidney. 

She had Jeans on that humid afternoon; I can only imagine what erotic scent could have been released from her. A trendy pair of tan boots reminded me of tomb raider. 

Cidney wore a sleeveless blouse that was semi translucent, I remember seeing a glimpse of her light marooned bra strap adorned with flowery motifs when I was standing really close behind her on the escalator. 

I knew she had a simple white tube on too, covering only her breast, leaving her midriff open. 

Layers upon layers of clothes only made it more tempting for me to peel them off. 

I snapped myself out of my daydream and took the bottle of body lotion from the bathroom. 

10.00pm 

I slathered a good amount of the lotion around my neck and hands and left the room with the bag of trash in hand. 

I hope I smell like I had spent an hour in a nice spa like environment instead of smelling like someone who had just ran a marathon.

I took the lift to the lobby and disposed of the bag of rubbish and evidence. 

10.10pm 

I got to the massage parlor and loitered around the entrance. 

10.15pm 

I took a slow walk towards the nail parlor and saw the girls waiting for their nails to dry. 

I sat down and was told by one of the staff that it’ll take another 10-15 minutes. 

Selene : How’s your massage James ? You looked tired. 

James : Haha. It was good, I bet I’ll have a good sleep tonight. 

10.45pm 

We got back to the room and I went back to my laptop, replying some personal mail.

There was one from Sarah, asking how my trip was sharing the room with 2 girls. 

I replied that I wished she was here and that it had been her I’m sharing the room with. 

10.50pm 

I got a reply from Sarah 

“ Haha, really ? “ 
Sent from my blackberry. 

I replied ; 
“Of course, Miss you sooooooo much. Staycation for national day weekend ? “

10.53pm

“, let me think about it” 
Sent from my blackberry.

10.55pm 

I waited for it to happen. 

10.58pm 

I had to force myself from pacing around. 

11pm 

The girls closed the sliding door that separates the living and sleeping area. 

11.05pm 

The door opened. 

Cidney : James . I need your help.I looked up from a file I was pretending to study and gave a questioning look. 

Cidney gestured me to follow her and I entered the room. 

Selene already tucked herself into bed and I can see she was wearing a singlet with really really thin strap. 

She was reading a file and when she saw me eyeing her, she shot me a look from the corner of her eye before giving me a crooked twitch of her mouth. 

Selene : Turn your head away James . 

I just smiled and went to take a look at Cidney’s luggage. 

James: What’s wrong ? 

Cidney : I think it’s stuck. I’ve got no strength to force it. Can you try ? 

I pretended to study the combination and asked Cidney what’s the password. 

Cidney : 930 

I tried to turn the dial, striking up a conversation at the same time. 

James : Hmm. 930, your birthday ar ? haha 

Cidney flashed me a really sweet smile and it made me regret doing that to her. 

It’s just that sudden strike of guilt and it really weigh on my heart. 

It’s too late for regrets anyway and I tried to turn the dial harder. 

James : Ok, I’ll remember, buy you a present yah. 

Cidney : No need, it’s ok. Haha 

I twisted and turn for a while before shaking my head at her. 

James : I think it’s spoilt, no idea. 

Cidney : It was working just now. 

I saw the cute image of the petite thai girl scratching the side of her head and I really felt like cuddling up with her, comforting her, telling her it’s ok but I can’t. 

There are more things to be accomplished. 

James : Hmm. Ok, tell you what. Let’s break it and you can get to your stuff. Tomorrow we’ll have to get a new one I think. 

Cidney seemed a little sad that it had to come to that and it made me feel even more guilty. 

She nodded a little reluctantly and when she spoke, I felt like hurling myself out of the hotel window for being such a bastard. 

Cidney : This was my first luggage, I used it everywhere, almost 5 years. 

I was so prepared for lighting to strike me then but thankfully nothing happened. 

James : I’m sorry, but it seemed really jammed. 

Cidney : It’s ok, let’s just break it. 

I used a pen and I stuck it into the zip, creating an opening. 
Using my fingers, I separated the teeth of the zip, creating an opening big enough for Cidney to reach her things. 

Cidney : Thanks James. 

I left the room and closed the sliding door behind me.

I set alarm for 4.55am. I made sure it was on vibrate and tucked the phone into my pocket. 

I knew Selene would be up around 5am from our discussion that evening, she’s catching the first flight back to Singapore. 

I fell asleep with a few things on my mind. 

First, the 2nd part of my plan with the tea bags. I went through the steps and scenarios, making sure I don’t fuck it up.

Then is the phase in the morning when Selene leaves for the airport, leaving me and CIdney alone in the room. 

We’re meeting at the client’s office at 10am. There’s more than enough time for breakfast and some alone time with Cidney but I wanted alone time with Cidney’s worn clothes. 

I wanted time alone with Cidney’s opened and exposed suitcase. 

Then there was the reply Sarah gave for my staycation suggestion, we’ve flirted quite a bit ever since that evening at park royal but i got a weird vibe that something might work out. 

I fell asleep unknowingly, with a heavy dose of guilt on my mind for spoiling Cidney’s suitcase. 

I mentally made a note of getting a replacement bag for her.

4.55am 

I woke up and stopped the vibrating pulse on my right pocket. 
I could see the sleeping area with the sliding door still closed. 

I stretched in my bed and waited. 

5am. 

I heard the muffled shrill of an alarm go off in the next room.

Then there’s silence. 

I saw the spill of orange light from the crevices at the bottom of the sliding door and I kept my ears opened, listening for any telltale sound. 

I could hear some shuffling and the zipping sound of a luggage being open. 

Then came a thump as one side of the opened luggage hitting the carpeted floor. 

Some crinkling sound of plastic bag. 

And I waited again. 

Then moment I heard the thump sound of the bathroom door close, I immediately got up and went to the sliding door. 

My heart was beating really fast as I quickly contemplated my actions. 

I could almost hear my heart beat as my fingers pry open a small crack on the sliding door. I saw the lit lamp of Selene’s bedside table and her bed is empty. 

I peer towards the other bed and Cidney was tucked deep into bed with the blankets pulled high above her head. Judging from the shape her body was in, I was pretty sure she was facing the other direction from Selene’s bed. 

I opened the door even more, trying to keep it to a minimum, just enough space for my body to go through. 

It was like stepping into a different dimension. 

The was the feminine smell of 2 girls. I actually stood and felt a shiver shaking my whole body as my eyes drifted from the sleeping Cidney to her broken luggage. 

I shifted my view to the bed Selene had kept warm with her body the entire night. 

I felt that uncontrollable urge to sleep in that bed, to feel her body warmth, to smell her pillow, to wallow in the same blanket. 

Her opened luggage, her nicely folded worn clothes, her soiled lingerie. I had half a mind to just snitch her undies and wear it to meeting that morning. 

I just felt so fucking perverted and sick at that moment I thought I would go mad. 

Then I was jolted awake with the unmistakable sound of running water from the bathroom. 

I took a deep breath and knew it was time to make a decision. 

Time….. was definitely not on my side that morning in KL…………………….
I took 2 steps more into the room and kept still for a moment, observing Cidney. 

She seemed fast asleep and I decided it was safe. 

I made up my mind to head for Selene’s bed as I will be spending another evening in KL with Cidney, there should be more openings for me to make my move if I play my cards right. 

It was a really weird feeling, the closer I got to Selene’s bed, it was as if I could feel humanly warmth radiating from the bedsheet. 

The blanket was swept aside in a bundle, but I could see a huge hump not unlike a mini hill. 

Walking closer to the bedhead to take a closer look, it looks a little like a cave. 

A temporary sanctuary where Selene slid her legs into for the night. 

A place for her smooth toned feet to rest . 

There was a slight depression on her pillow and through the orangey light, I could see a few strands of her long hair left behind. 

There was no movements from Cidney and the shower was still going strong. 
I lowered my body slowly and put my nose to Selene’s pillow and felt the instant rush of blood to my dick. 

There was just smell of clean sheets with shampoo, but I guess it was the sick action that turned me on. 

I left the bed alone and instead went for Selene’s luggage. 

It’s been so many years since the millennium celebration. I could still remember the unique smell from Selene’s worn undies. 

One scent that I was unable to find on my ex-gfs throughout the years. 

The 18 year old JC girl had grown into a matured woman capable to running a company, I wonder if her womanly scent had matured as well. 

It was not hard to find the plastic bag of worn clothes. 

I recognized the top Selene had wore the previous day and digging a little deeper, I found her undies wrapped between her pants. 

It felt damp to the touch, maybe it’s the cold air, maybe it’s the cold sweat in my hand. 

I don’t know. 

I kept my eyes peeled on Cidney and my ears wide open for the shower that was still going strong. 

The last thing I want was for Cidney and Selene to see me sniffing worn undies. 

I wasted no time and brought the simple seamless undies to my nose and I felt that urgent urge to masturbate to that erotic act. 

The softness of that fabric on my face in the wee hours of the morning, the sweet heavenly smell of Selene felt like a rare and matured bottle of wine. 

So rare and limited in quantity, and no doubt enjoyed by very few. 

I was fighting against my urge to steal her underwear but thankfully I managed to reason with my second head. 

I replaced it back and I checked through her luggage for other stuff. 

They clothes she wore to bed was no doubt with her in the bathroom so no chance at that. 

I found a bra carrier and saw that it had a zip closer. It would make too much noise. 

I left that alone too. 

I was tempted to lie on the bed, rub my face and body against the mattress which Selene’s body had nested in but I felt it was too dangerous. 

I heard the shower stopped and knew my time was up. 

I quickly made my way to the sliding door and squeezed myself out. 

I took a while to close it because it makes quite a bit of noise when you slide it too fast. 

Right when I manage to close the final gap of perhaps a cm, I heard the opening of the bathroom door. 

I crept back to bed and set my alarm for 5.20am making sure it was audible and loud. 

5.20am 

I let the alarm go off for a good 10 seconds before I stopped. 
Stretching myself, I got up and had a drink from the stash of water we bought last evening, checking to make sure the tampered tea bags were all in order. 

5.40am 

Selene opened the sliding door and I was sitting by the side of my bed fiddling on my phone. 

Selene : Up so early ? 

James : Yeap. Send you off mah. 

Selene : Haha. No need la. 

I went past her to use the bathroom and washed up. 

5.50am 

I helped Selene bring her luggage down to the lobby and made sure she got on a cab safely. 

She rattled off a couple of points to note, passed me her room key before I closed the cab door. 

5.55am 

I returned the extra key card I had and thanked the reception.

I made my way slowly back up to the suite. 

6.00am 

I was surprised to see Cidney up and about when I entered the room and she said she was about to call me. 

Cidney : I thought everyone left. 

Her puffy hair, the sleep in her eyes, the dim lighting all came together and put forth an image that I would love to have a picture off but I couldn’t. 

Cidney wore long cotton pants that were loose and baggy with an oversize t-shirt to bed. 

They seemed soft, and it made you want to touch the fabric. 

They made me want to touch her. 

I went ahead to take a shower as I saw Cidney crawl back into bed. 

6.10am 

When I came out, Cidney was already up and when I saw her trying to fiddle with her broken luggage, I felt that overwhelming sense of guilt again. 

She tried to find the clothes she wanted to wear, at the same time she seemed to be thinking of how to keep those she had worn. 

I saw she dug out a pair of flats, and she had her boots in a plastic bag. 

It’s going to be a problem. 

I saw Cidney head for the shower and I went straight to my luggage. 

Yes I know, I may be a fucking pervert but I have a heart too. 
I feel guilt too. 

I emptied my luggage and got everything out.

It was about the same size as Cidney’s and I dragged it into the room. 

6.30am 

I was already dressed and ready to go when Cidney came out of the bathroom, her hair wet and dripping. 

The sliding door was fully opened and I will pay a million bucks to see her reaction again when she stopped 3 steps away from my opened luggage. 

Then she took half a step back before regaining her footing and turning towards me. 

She did not speak but instead shook her head gently, her hands trying to wave no despite the clothes and towel she was holding. 

Cidney : No James. It’s ok. 

I smiled and gestured for her to use it. 

James : I don’t need mine, you have more things, keep them first. You don’t want everything lying about when housekeeping comes in. 

Cidney : I’m so sorry James, what about you ? 

I gave a casual wave and added. 

James : I don’t have any valuables, it’s just clothes, guys don’t have that much stuff. 

James : Lock number is 013

Cidney : Your birthday ? 

James : Haha. No it’s not. how do you even put that together ? haha 

Cidney gave a really cute slight bow and said thank you with a refreshing morning smile that simply lit up my day. 

It also made me realised that I was indeed a monster because of what I was about to do. 

James : Get change, let’s go down for breakfast. 

Cidney nodded and she hopped and skipped a little to the sliding door, closing it with a smile. 

James : Oh, can’t you keep this open ? 

Cidney gave a helpless scrunched of her face and made a girlish grunt, 

Cidney: No James !, I know muay thai. 

I left her alone and waited on the sofa, channel surfing through the TV. 

6.45am

When the sliding door opened up again, Cidney was already all dressed up, ready to go. 

I have to describe her clothes even if you find me long winded. 

They just look so cute on her and everything seemed to come together nicely. 

Imagine this, she had on a white long sleeve cotton top with pretty small black dots. 

She wore black tights that morning paired with a high waist pants. 
A light tan coloured belt completed the look and she had a dark blue sweater on her hand. 

She wore flats, and I could see her toe cleavage. I could also see the tights as it terminated at the bottom of her heel with a loop around the bottom of her feet. 

I managed to snipe a few shots. 

6.55am 

We gathered out things ,I snucked 2 teabags from the minibar, placed the “ Please make up room sign “ and left the room. 

7.00am 

Cidney and I headed down for breakfast and got a window seat that afforded us a good aerial view of the city. 

I asked her to go ahead to get the food, I’m going to grab a drink for both of us. 

James : Tea ok for you ? 

Cidney nodded and thanked me as she went towards the bread counter. 

7.05am 

I went to the drinks counter, and checked to make sure no one is looking. 
I took one tampered teabag from my pocket and I put it into the cup. 

I hope she does not notice the sewing, anyway, how many of us looked at the teabag before dipping it in ? 

I filled it up with hot water and brought it over to our table together with the coffee I got myself. 

We casually chatted and I waited with baited breath. 

I waited and my heart pounded. 

Then I saw Cidney took the first sip of the tea. 

Then another………….
7.25am 

I offered to get another tea but Cidney said it was enough, just refill the hot water will do. 

I brought her cup along to the drinks counter and I made sure she was not looking at my direction. 

I used the other tea bag and made a fresh one for her. 

7.50am 

We took our time, chatting over breakfast, slowly sipping our tea and coffee. 

8.00am 

I brought out some documents that we were supposed to go through and we started talking about work. 

I refilled Cidney’s cup with hot water another round before she stopped taking the tea and opted for water instead. 

8.45am 

I checked the time and I told Cidney maybe we should head to the bathroom and make our way to the Client’s place in a while. Traffic might not be good. 

I told her to go ahead first, I’ll take care of our belongings. 

8.55am 

Cidney came out. 

Cidney : Sorry I took so long. 

I just smiled and I went for mine. 

I was barely in and out within a couple of minutes but the moment I got to our seat, Cidney stood up. 

Cidney : Sorry sorry, I need to go again. 

She looked genuinely embarrassed and I felt pangs of guilt again.

9.05am 

Cidney came out and she looked pretty spent.

James : Are you ok ? 

She nodded and we grabbed out bags. 

Inside the lift I could see Cidney shifting her position and transferring the load of her laptop bag a couple of times too. 

James : Let me help you with that. 

She shook her head, saying it’s ok. 

When the door chimed the ground floor, I was about to head out when Cidney held onto my arm. 

Cidney : James I’m so sorry. I’m not feeling well. 

I could see she’s really panicking a little and instinctively I hit the floor to head back up to our room. 

James :Are you ok ? 

Cidney : I don’t know. 

I took over her bags and told her let’s head back to the room first. 

9.10am 

I inserted the card and Cidney thanked me before walking a little briskly to the bathroom. 

I heard several flushes, must be she wanted to mask the obscene sound. 

9.20am 

When Cidney emerged from the bathroom, I was really quite afraid and worried that I might have gone too far. 

She could hardly walk upright and I went forward to hold on to her, helping her to the bed.

I touched her forehead and made sure she was not running a temperature. 

James : Stay here and rest, I can handle the client. 

Cidney : I’m sorry , James , I don’t know what’s wrong. 

I reassured her it’s ok. 

James : Stay here, get some rest. 

I brought a bottle of water over to her side and I took some medications from my bag.

I gave her 2 charcoal pills and watched the movement of her mouth and throat as she swallowed the pills with a gulp of water.

She looked apologetic that I had to go for the meeting on my own but I told her again that it’s fine.

James : Look, forget about the housekeeping, I’m putting do not disturb. Get some rest. 

She nodded meekly, looking at me with a dazed look. 

I saw her slip off her flats and lift her both legs up into the bed. She cuddled and scrunched herself up into a ball.

James : I’ll buy something light for your lunch, just stay here and rest ok.

CIdney : No need, it’s ok. 

James : I insist. Stay in bed.

I gave a smile and I left the room. 

I replaced the sign on the door with the do not disturb sign and left. 

I wanted to achieve2 things for doing this awful thing. 

First is to cement my foothold in the office. 

With Abdul after me, I need to make sure I’m an asset to the company. 

With only me at the meeting with the client sorting out the details, Selene would need me. 

There’s no way she would jeopardize her first project with such a big client.

It would give me the chance to build up relationships in KL for subsequent jobs. 

And if we’re bringing in jobs on our end, it puts us in a better position against Abdul.

Next would be my alone time with Cidney. 

Cidney is a nice girl, she sweet and innocent and at the tender age of 24, she’s pretty talented too. 

I have heard her talking about Abdul on certain occasions, but not to the extent of bitching. 

She’s too polite for that. 

The worst words I’m heard from her were something in the likes of “ Mean “ , “ very angry man “ , “ very rude” when describing Abdul. 

Yes I want to sleep with her, I would be lying if I didn’t admit that but getting rid of Abdul and bedding Selene was my ultimate goal. 

Anything in between I’m considering it a bonus. 

I knew without a doubt that Sarah shared the same sentiments with me with regards to Abdul, Selene pretty much made her point too. 

If I can get Cidney on my side to a certain extent, I consider that a minor victory as well. 

At the same time, I wanted to show her what a gentlemen I could be. 

Getting to know a person well takes time, it takes effort, it’s not always the case when opportunity presents itself for you to really bring out the best of your character. In this case I have to create the opportunity for myself. 

I wanted to show her I’m a good man, someone who could take care of her, someone who she could trust. 

And if she sleeps with me, I would not say no to that. 

10 am

I got to the client’s office at 10am Sharp and apologised on behalf of Cidney. 

12.45pm

I went for lunch with the Client who’s pretty much my age. He’s a young chap, rich dad who is a Datuk. 

He’s dabbling in properties and starting small developments. 

I realised that he visits Singapore pretty often, I offered to bring him around when he’s in town. 

Client : Are you sure ? Don’t say say only James. 

James : Of course, call me when you next come to Singapore. I bring you chiong. 

We shook hands on it and I paid for lunch which cost me 129RM. 

It’s unlikely I could claim for that from Selene. 

2.30pm 

The Client left the office to catch a flight to Penang and left me with the rest of the technical team. 

I excused myself for a couple of hours and I grabbed a cab back to the hotel. 

It’s pretty late and I hope Cidney did not faint in the room. 

I dropped her a couple of messages too but she did not reply. 

3.10pm 

I bought a couple of bottles of water and a container of fishball noodles and went up to the suite. 

I peered into the sleeping area and Cidney was bundled up underneath the blanket. 

I placed the food and drinks on the side table near her and I left a note. 

No point waking her up since she’s resting. 

I was about to turn and leave when I saw a coffee cup on the table in the living room. It had a tea bag in it. 

I immediately went over to touch the cup and it was already cold. Laying beside it was some biscuit wrapper.

I did a face palm and threw away the teabag including the last on at the minibar. 

I went to the bathroom to wash up the cup and I checked the WC. 

It was clean alright but I could make out this shimmering layer of oil like residue. I’ve tried detox tea before, and I hate to imagine the mess.

I flushed the toilet again and the commotion must have woke Cidney up. 

She had already changed out of her clothes and was in her pyjamas. 
She looked weak and pretty dehydrated. 

I immediately went over and opened a bottle of water and pass it to her. 

James : Drink it. 

She looked a little disorientated and took the bottle. 

I insisted she finish at least the full 500ml bottle before opening the other one by the side for her. 

Cidney : How’s the meeting ? 

I assured her everything is ok and I helped her open up the food I bought. 

The smell of the coup filled the room and Cidney gestured to the living room, saying she’ll eat out there. 

I brought the container over and pushed my bed to a corner.Dragging the single seater sofa to the table, I helped Cidney over to the seat. 

I must have looked pretty worried and serious and Cidney gave me a playful tap on my stomach. 

Cidney : I’m ok, don’t worry. 

I gave a sheepish smile and replied. 

James : You don’t look ok at all to me. 

I brought out the water and place it by her side and checked the time. 

3.35pm 

I knelt down beside Cidney and spoke to her. 

James : After this go and rest ok ? Don’t worry about the meeting. 

James : I’ll buy dinner up. 

I passed her the bag of charcoal pills from my travel bag and placed it on the table.

3.40pm 

I took a cab back to the client’s office. 

7.30pm 

I shopped around times square for a luggage. One big enough to fit Cidney’s old one. 

I bought herbal tea too and I went to a clinic as well. 

I pretended to cough and sniffed away as I waited for the doctor. 

7.55pm 

I got what I wanted and I went to a toilet. 

Using the luggage as a makeshift table, I locked myself in a cubicle and made the concoction, adding half a bottle of cough syrup into the herbal tea. 

8.00pm 
I made sure I knew which was the tampered herbal tea and i bought dinner for both of us.

8.15pm
I bought food up and Cidney looked better, at least there’s some colours in her cheeks. 

She was nested in the sofa beside my bed watching TV. 
Cidney immediately got up and came over to help me with the things I was carrying. 

I literally had to dribble the luggage with my legs , carry my work documents and laptop in one hand and food in the other. 

CIdney looked at the big luggage and asked. 

CIdney : Is that for me ? 

James : Nope. It’s for me. 

She laughed and I told her it’s ok, I needed to get a bigger one anyway, she can borrow mine in the meantime. 

She looked a little embarrassed and helped to unload the food and supplies. 

James : Are you feeling better ? 

CIdney : yes, better than in the morning. 

Suddenly she disappeared into the room and came out with her wallet. 

Cidney : James. How much ? 

I knew she was referring to the food and supplies I got but being the cheeky me, I decided to play a trick on her. 

I froze and just stare at her. 

She was caught off guard too and her eyes widened, wondering what did she say wrong. 

I slowly put down the things in my hand and reached for my own body, my arms reaching upwards to my shoulders in a crossed pattern, looking at her. 

James : Cidney, I’m not that kind of person you think I am. I don’t do it for money. 

I gave her a sheepish look and it too Cidney a full 2 seconds before she caught on to what I meant and she gave a really cute girlish stomp of her feet and a full second of whining. 

Cidney : James !, I don’t mean that. 

She wanted to speak but I kept giving her a fuck up sheepish look which I’m sure anyone reading this would want to just give me a tight slap if you had seen it.

And I just backed away slowly, bowing and looking away. 

That drove Cidney into a laughing fit as she gestured the 50RM she held in her hand helplessly at me as I backed away. 

Cidney : James.. please.. haha.. 

I decided to cut her a break and stopped teasing her. 

I took the 50RM from her and took her wallet too. 

Placing it back in, I button up her purse and returned it to her. 

Gesturing to the seat beside me, I motioned for her to join me for dinner. 
We share fried rice with some dishes I bought, nothing too oily. 

I did not make fun of Cidney again and we just spoke normally as we watch TV and chatted a little about work. 

8.55pm 

I asked if Cidney was feeling better and she nodded her head. 

James : Are you full ? would you like to take a walk to digest ? 

She shook her head, saying that she was too lazy to change. 

She bent over and was trying to clear up the food mess but I stopped her. 

Cidney: No James, let me…. Do it.

I took the chance for a little bit of body contact and I held her by her right arm, on her biceps. 

She giggled and tried to get free but I managed to tickle her into the sleeping area with strategic pokes at her waist. 

She finally relented and sat down on her bed. 

James : I’ll clear up the mess, you just lie down and rest ok ? 

She nodded. 

I spent 5 minutes cleaning up and wiping the table down. I even brought the trash out to the lobby so it doesn’t stink up the room. 

9.00pm 

Cidney was fiddling on her phone on her bed and I asked if she needed the bathroom before I head in for a shower. 

She considered my question before adding that she’ll take a quick shower. 

9.15pm 

Cidney emerged from the bathroom , she did not wash her hair but I could see some wet spots near her fringes. 

She sat down at her bed, looking at me fiddle with my phone. 

I was actually trying to send Sarah a naughty mail but I stopped. 

I gave her a questioning look before I approached her. 

Cidney : James. ~~… 

James : yah ? 

There was a brief moment of pause as I watch Cidney trying to dry the wet patches near her forehead with her towel. 

She cute I must admit and I’ve no doubt her figure is good but that moment you just feel like taking care of her. 

Cidney : James… you are a nice guy…. Really. 

I just smiled and wave her off. 

Cidney : Really James. Thank you for today. 

It was not too late and I guess there’s still time for one more tease. 

I went close and knelt down in front of her, taking in the fresh smell of soap. 

James : Cidney. …. 

She waited for me to complete my sentence. Her eyes was pretty big and seeing them up close was like peering deep into another universe. 

James : No matter how much you pay me , I won’t do it… 

She burst out laughing and hit me repeatly on my arm as she bit down on her own lip, trying to stop herself from further embarrassment. 

Cidney : You’re very naughty James. 

I smiled and headed for the bathroom.

I took a shower and emerged feeling energized and refreshed. 

Cidney must be waiting for me because she sat facing the bathroom door. 

James : Yes ? 

Cidney : James I have to ask you. Do you like Sarah ? 

James : We’re just friends ,I like you more. 

I saw her gave a shy smile and she had an exasperated expression on her. 

James: why do you ask ? 

She shrugged her shoulder.

Cidney : just curious. You are very nice. I’m sure many girls like you. 

I laughed. 

James : You are wrong Cidney.

I paused and I added. 

James : I am a monster. 

Cidney laughed, her body rocking back and forth on her bed. 

I went over to the mini bar and retrieved the herbal tea. I opened the tampered on and passed it to Cidney. 

James : Drink this. It’s good for you. You’re dehydrated. 

And like the obedient little girl, Cidney took the bottle from me. 

45 seconds later and with a frown on her face, she finished it………………

I have my reasons for doping her drink, perverted ones included. 

Cidney was sleeping and resting almost the entire day, I could not count on her drifting right back into deep sleep that night without some help. 

She’s bound to be wide awake and if she was a light sleeper, I might not get my chance to explore the luggage. 

She propped her pillow up and pull her blanket higher and turned towards me. 
It looked like she wanted to and I took a seat on the carpeted floor, leaning against Selene’s bed. 

Needless to say, I did not expect her to just flip up the whites of her eyes and just fall over unconscious onto the bed. 

I wish it was possible but that was just in the movies. 

In reality it doesn’t happen. 

I have down a while bottle of cough syrup before, I knew the symptoms my body felt, I knew the light headed feeling, the way I breath is different. I just felt so relaxed. 

I was not high, just felt relaxed and whatever I did , I did it at my own pace, no hurry, no rush, no stress. 

Then again everyone reacts different and my only hope was that Cidney would be more relaxed, perhaps drift into a deeper sleep. 

Even so, it takes a while for the drug to kick in. 

We started chatting about trivial stuff, about school, about family. 

Cidney is the only child of a fisherman dad and mum. 
I immediately felt an immense stab of pain in my heart as I thought of the pain I must have caused her when I spoilt her luggage. 

Her parents must have saved up for it. 

Thankfully Cidney saved me from the pain barely 5 minutes later when she added that her dad owned 16 boats and had a small stake in one of the wharfs in her hometown. 

10pm 

Cidney slid lower and her blanket was pulled higher. I was doing most of the talking by then and her eyes just had this glazed over look but the smile vener left her face as she listens to me talking about my life. 

I told her how Singapore was back in the 80s, how life was like for me back in the 90s and how I slowly grew and witness the change in the country. 

It was definitely not as drastic as what my parents or grandparents saw it, but nevertheless, it’s changing everyday.

10.10pm

I talked about Abdul and asked Cidney what she thinks of an office without him. 

I don’t know if it was the drug talking or it’s really her own thoughts but she said she would not have mind if Adbul left. 

Her reason for it though was a little different, she took on a different perspective. Instead of wanting Abdul to leave because she hated him, she wanted him gone because she felt that would make everyone in the office happier, especially Selene. 

10.25pm 
I just leaned against Selene’s bed and stared at Cidney, her eyes just closed naturally and then there was silence in the room. 

I kept very still and tried not to make any noise when I stood up. 

Unless she’s been anaesthetized, there’s no way she would have just zonk out into deep space like that. 

I stood still, just staring at her smooth baby face in the orange light of the hotel suite. 

10.30pm 

When she did not move for a full 5 mins, I felt it was enough and I turn off the lights in the sleeping area. 

I did not close the sliding door, instead leaving it wide open. 

I set my alarm for 1.45am and went to sleep. 

I read somewhere that we usually fall into deep sleep around 2am. 

14th July 2010

1.45am 

I felt the buzzing in my pocket and I immediately jumped up, turning off the persistent vibration. 

It was a little disorientating as I struggled to adjust to the darkness. 

I got down on my knees and crept towards the sleeping area. 

It was dark of course but I just thought staying out of Cidney’s line of sight would be a good idea too. 

I stopped at the entrance and took a peek, there was no movement on the bed and she was turned towards the window again, facing me with her back. 

I immediately crept as stealthily as I could towards my luggage which was housing her clothes. 

I stopped again, observing Cidney before I made my next move. 

Now I did not want to risk opening the luggage in the room right at the foot of her bed so I brought the whole thing out to the living area. 

It was a huge risk but I figured it’s better being caught red handed at the foot of the bed. 

I could always argue I was looking for something and I did not want to wake her up. 

I turned the combination dial and released the dipper. 

It was a long and time consuming process to unzip a luggage without making noise. 

When I finally did, I lifted up one half of the bag and gently laid it on the floor. 

I did not have to dig deep, I could see the clothes she wore for breakfast that morning. 

They must have been taken off in the order that was placed in the luggage, neatly folded and stacked on the top pile. 

Her tights were right on top, probably the last piece she took off. 

It had been a few days since I last released and I could bear it not longer. I studied how it was folded together for a while before I brought it up and opened Cidney’s black tights . 

Wasting no time, I immediately pressed it to my face, the perverted look on my face no doubt would have invited quite a few beatings if anyone saw me. 

The soft silky texture immediately sent a rush of warm blood to my manhood, filling it rapidly and increasing it in size. 

I cursed at that manufacturers of such product, I questioned their true intentions of creating something so tight, made of something so smooth, and worse of all , in so much skin contact with the legs, and covering up so much of the skin, depriving the men’s eyes of that beautiful sight. 

I took in short sniffs and deep breaths, sucking the cold filtered air deep into my lungs. 

I could smell Cidney, at least that’s what I thought. Needless to say, I indulged myself in the area which would have been close to her privates. 

It was really an unplanned move but the moment I was hit by that unique intoxicating smell, my left hand straight away reached for my erected dick through my pants.I quickly stopped, a little embarrassed by my natural reaction. 

I went for the next piece, it was her high waist short and I spent a good 30 seconds on it as well. 

When I went through the clothes she wore the previous morning, I stopped. 

I could see some other clothes with several plastic bags underneath. 

I knew the contained wore clothes, undies, bras and even socks but it was a danger. Plastic bags make sound and sound was definitely not my partner in crime. 

I knew I had to made do with what I had and I settled down onto my bed after deciding on the finale I wanted. 

I took a quick check and Cidney was still asleep and got back into my bed. 

I placed her long sleeve blouse , adjusting to a point where the part where her armpits were in contact with the sleeves were right ontop of my nose. 

Taking slow deep breaths I inserted my dick into one end of the tights. 

The cool soft material of the tight felt amazing on my erection and I could not find the words to describe it. It was different from the warm interior of a vagina, it was like sliding into a cool sensual hole, unexplored and any. 

I worked myself into a good rythem and it was moments like this that made me think I have an premature ejaculation problem. 

Doing sick things like that made me cum super fast. 

I knew I was almost reaching the point of no return and I stopped. 

Composing myself, I quickly folded the clothes back into the luggage. 

I had to give myself the occasional stroke to keep the momentum up as I struggled to quickly close the suitcase.

2.30am 

I checked to see Cidney still asleep and I went ahead to put back the luggage and I immediately headed for the bathroom. 

I quickly let go of the pent up frustrations and sprayed it all into the WC. 

I cleaned myself up and put my pants on, the erection still standing tall, throbbing away. 

I flushed the WC and opened the door and my erection never deflated so fast before in my life. 

I swore I nearly pissed my pants as I staggered back 2 steps and gave out a whoop. 

James : Whoaah !!!..ooooo 

Right when I opened the door, I saw a figure sitting on Selene’s bed, her hair long and puffy. Her shoulders slouched and not moving. 

It took me less than a second to realize it was CIdney but at that moment I really got a fright. 

Cidney was also startled by my outburst and she immediately stood up and came closer to the toilet, turning to look in the same direction as I did before figuring out she was the cause of my scare. 

Cidney : It’s me James. I need the bathroom. I drank so much water, keep waking up the whole night. 

James : Don’t sit there like that, it’s very scary. 

She laughed and entered the bathroom. 

I decided to pull a prank on Cidney too and I went over to her bed. I got in under the covers and I’m sure she could tell someone was there . I’m not exactly small.

I peeped from a small crevices and when I saw Cidney approached, I flipped up and did a soft ‘ Boo’ 

Cidney : Not funny James… 

She gave me a really flat look before breaking into a smile. 

I was about to get out of bed when Cidney just shove and pushed herself in beside me. 

I decided to test water, and see how far I could go as I made space for her, 

Cidney got in under the blanket and looked at me. 

Our body were not touching, we just faced each other. 

She did not say a word but her eyes just slowly closed. 

If not for the fact that I had just masturbated, I would have attempted to push the boundaries a little more. 

I took a moment to weigh the odds and outcome and decided it was too early. 

I slid out of bed , on the window side and Cidney’s eyes opened. She saw that I got up and she adjusted herself into the middle of the bed. 

Her hands were outside the blanket and I decided to execute a typical HK drama scene where I tuck a girl into bed. 

I took her hands and place them underneath before pulling the blanket up, covering her body totally, leaving only an exposed head. 

Cidney’s eye were open and she just smiled. 

Then I straddled her body , at the same time, I pressed down at the top of the blanket, locking her hands underneath. 

Cidney : Haha , James… what are you doing. 

I bent forward low and kissed her on her forehead. 

James : Goodnight Cidney. 

I saw the tilt of her chin upwards and I offered my right chin and felt the soft peck of Cidney’s lips. 

Cidney : Goodnight James. 

I got up and went back to bed…………………
6.00am 

We were up and got ready for check out, we need to head back to Singapore on one of the morning flight. 

6.45am 

Cidney was already packed and ready to go when I came out of the shower. She said she’s quite hungry and asked if she could head down to the breakfast café first. 

James : Go ahead, I’ll see you there in a minute. 

6.55am 

I checked to make sure the room was cleared of all our belongings and I took the spoilt luggage that Cidney had left beside the dustbin and put it into my big luggage. I would try to repair it during my free time. 

7.00am 

We had breakfast and we spoke nothing of what happened few hours ago. 

11.45am 

We got back into office and Selene immediately asked the both of us in to give her an update on the project. 

I did most of the talking and answered most of the questions. Cidney nodded and agreed with most of my thoughts and suggestions. 

12.30pm 

I barely sat down at my desk when Tan called me on my extension. He had some questions for me. 

I met him and Sue at the pantry on one of the tables and sat down together. 
He brought out a stack of documents I recognized as the boutique that Abdul wanted me to do initially. 

Tan : I have a lot of questions James . did you draw these ? 

I explained that I did none of the drawings and I did none of the specifications as well. I brought them up to date about what happened and found out that Abdul had thrown them the project. 

Tan : I thought you have drawn these drawings, lucky is not you. I would be very disappointed if you had. 

I went on to update them about a couple of issues that they needed to look at and left them. 

I casually brought up the subject of Abdul and what their thoughts were.. 
I joked about a revolution, something in the range of overthrowing a dictator but they just waved me away.

Tan : We’re too old for these office politics.

1.20pm 

I grabbed a quick lunch alone and got back to work. 

20th July 2010

11.30am 

I came back from a meeting with a supplier and immediately I felt this strange vide from the office. 

It was like something happened.

I got back to my seat and the moment I sat down, I saw Abdul stomp his way from the corner Tan and Sue were sitting and got back to his office. 

Now Tan and Sue were one of the pioneer workers in the office and they are not people who would back down from confrontation. Minutes later, I saw Sue walked into Abdul’s office and slammed the door shut. 

Everyone was quiet and although it looked like all was hard at work, I bet everyone was observing the confrontation. 

10 minutes later, Tan joined Sue in the office. 

Time seemed to fly by really quick when Tan and Sue were in the office. 

The volume of the discussion got higher and soon it was evident to all it’s just a shouting match in that room. 

If Selene was in office, she would have joined them but she was out for a conference and would not be back till evening. 

12.05pm 

The door swung open and I saw Sue at the door, she looked mad, and having known her for so many years, I’ve never seen her face so red , and so angry. 

And one of the most fucking thing I’ve heard from Abdul that day was this. 

Abdul : Don’t think I will not fire you just because you are an old staff with the company. ! 

My apologies, Abdul did not say this. He shouted this and made sure everyone could hear. 

The moment this left Abdul’s mouth , I heard Tan fire back a volley. 

Tan : You don’t even know what you are doing, this is Singapore, not India. 

It was pretty loud and soon the 2 of them were just shouting at each other. 

1.10pm

Tan was professional, he used no vulgarities but he made his standpoint clear, Abdul on the other hand was just shouting and threatening to dismiss him. 

Uncle Sahim and Uncle Kahlid emerged from their cubicle and joined Tan in the room as well. Minutes later, they managed to separate Tan and Abdul. 

Kahlid came out with Tan first, Sahim came out 5 minutes later. 

1.15pm 

Most of the office left for lunch but I stayed behind 

I went to the pantry and poured some drinks, arranging them on the tray. I got some biscuits too and brought it into the area where the old timers seat. 

It reminded me of the times when I was still a student, I would be the one bringing food, buying coffee, running errands for them. I did not mind it at all, it was something I enjoyed and no matter how busy these people were, they would stop what they were doing to chat with me. 

I entered their seating area to see them talking among themselves. 

Tan was on the phone and he finished up his conversation when I sat the tray of drinks and biscuits down. 

I knew they were not in a good mood but when they saw the boy who literally grew up in the office approach with the tray of snacks, they knew better than show their temper. 

I pulled a seat and sat down. 

James : Are you all ok ? 

Tan nodded, saying that it’s fine, don’t worry about it. 

I served them the drinks, thinking of the numerous weekends these people had put in for the company, I thought about the late nights where I stay back to help them with the printing of drawings, the binding of documents, all their sacrifice. 

These are people who have shown a dedication to their work that is almost impossible to find this time and day. 

And I felt sad that they’re being oppressed in the office by Abdul .

Sue kept very quiet, I saw her kept massaging her lower left jaw before massaging the bottom of her left arm. 

She just kept doing that motion and I asked if she was ok. 

James : Sue, are you ok ? 

I saw her nod her head a couple of times before she stopped. 

Then she was motionless for a while before she got this really pained look on her face. 

I stood up and then I saw water trickling down Sue’s legs, pooling at the chair beneath her. 

I did a double take and realised it was not water, it was pee. 

Something was wrong and we immediately called an ambulance. 

2.00pm 

The paramedics arrived and took Sue away. 

I spoke with one of them and they said she suffered a stroke. 

2.30pm 

Selene came back to office and I saw Tan, Sahim, Kahlid head into her office. 

By then the news had spread throughout the office what happened. 

Abdul left the office that day at 2.45pm and never came back. 

3.00pm 

Selene called me into the office. 

I felt several pair of eyes staring at me. 

Tan immediately asked me. 

Tan : Is it true ? 

James : What is true ? 

Tan gestured to Selene; 

Tan : Selene said you have a plan to get rid of Abdul. Is it true? 

I felt a sudden drop in my heart and stomach as I feel the piercing gaze of the people on me. 

It was a stressful moment, I knew I had spoken to Selene about it but there were no concrete plans. 

It was a passing remark. 

Then I saw the 3 white envelopes in front of Selene and the pleading look in her eyes. 

There was desperation all over her face and I could feel her pleading with me with her eyes, begging for me to say something even if it was just for that moment.

I knew it had to be done. 

I took a deep breath and met my eyes with each of the senior staff in that room before stopping at Selene. 

James : Yes. I have a plan…………………
Now Tan is someone who is very detailed in his questions, he will not be fobbed off just by a simple acknowledgment of ‘ there is a plan ‘ 

He wanted to know the outline, he wanted to know what will be done, he wanted to know what can be done. 

I knew I can’t possibly bullshit my way through this but I’ll need time to organize my thoughts. 

James : I have something in mind. Give me a couple of days to put together a proposal. I propose we meet this Friday. 

Sahim added that whatever we were planning, May, Poon and SIti will be in on it as well. 

James : Then it’ll be good to know that Sarah and Cidney would be on our side too. 

We agreed that the meeting would be adjourned. 

All of us visited Sue in the hospital that evening. 

Thankfully she was fine, just a minor stroke. She just needed rest. 

I spent the next 3 days going through a preliminary plan with Selene and I was surprised that she was agreeable to what I had in mind. 

She helped to get me the documents I needed and I went through the details with her. 

We agreed that there’s a lot of details that needed to be work out, a lot of plans and preparation to be done. 

Starting a revolution is not just about putting together a plan and just executing it. 

There will be months and months of ground work, tons of preparations, intelligence gathering, resources pooling. 

We have to tilt the odds in our favour.

22nd July 2010

I roped Peter in and I spoke with Cidney as well. 
Cidney was the only one that cried when she visited Sue. 

Her tears did only to strengthen the resolve of the team.

23rd July 2010

Friday
9.30pm 

Selene bought us dinner at a restaurant sort of as a team gathering. 

I presented the first phase of what I had in mind and I was shot with a lot of questions, a lot of scenarios. 

I knew it would not be smooth sailing but I was confident we could sort it out. 
I would need to refine my proposal and present it again.

30th July 2010 

Friday
8.20pm 

Selene bought everyone dinner again, this time round at a café.

There was lesser comments this time round but there was no doubt that everyone wanted to go through with it. 

Sue joined us despite being given 1 month sick leave. 

4th August 2010

Wednesday 

8.30pm

Selene must have tried to manage her entertaining budget and this time round we were all invited to her house.

Her parents were ‘conveniently’ out for the evening. 

She had sought their opinions with regards to this matter and they said it was her decision.

I presented the final cut of the proposal to the team, to the people who have given so much to the office and it was decided then that it was a go ahead. 

We needed time to plan and execute the proposal and we needed a schedule. 

Tan took over the floor that evening and he gave a short speech to address all the colleagues.

He said that he was very sad that it had to come to that. 

Tan : This is a very sad day, because what we are about to do, is wrong. 

No one disagreed and he continued. 

Tan : People’s jobs are at stake, and we are doing this knowing full well the consequences that will follow. 

Tan : I hope everyone here can really take a moment to think about what we are about to do, and if you are uncomfortable, feel free to leave, nobody will blame you. 

Tan’s eyes met everyone in that room, spending that half a second of eye contact with each of us. 

Cidney was sitting beside me and she could not hold back her tears and pressed her head against my right shoulder. 

I saw Sarah gave me a look that told me she was seriously reconsidering the national day staycation she promised me a couple of days ago.

There was an awful silence before Tan continued. 

Tan : Since everyone is agreeable, Iet’s proceed. 

He handed the floor back to me and I gave a short brief of what needed to be done. I did not go into details as it will only confuse everyone so I just told them what they need to know for the first phase. 

9.30pm

James : If everyone is agreeable, let’s kick this off with the gathering of information. 

I went on to inform everyone that lives goes on as normal, don’t speak to anyone outside the team about our plans and keep things professional. 

James : According to the schedule proposed, Tan has selected the date to start our first phase. 

I flipped the stack of notes on my hand and checked the date again before smiling. 

Tan sure has a sense of humor. 

James : The date , 5th November 2010. 

I looked towards the floor and several colleagues keyed in the dates into their phone. 

Cidney stepped forward and asked. 

Cidney : Why 5th November ? 

Tan laughed, so did a few of us. 

Like a silent plague spreading through the group of us gathered there that evening, we all grew silent. 

It was then Selene stood up, smoothing down the crease on her tight dress. 

Selene : Remember remember…. The 5th of November.

Her eyes met mine before turning away. 

Strangely enough, as much as i was excited about getting rid of Abdul, i was actually looking forward to the weekend with Sarah………………..

5th August 2010 

Thursday

There was tension in the air but nobody wanted to admit anything was out of the ordinary. Life goes on as usual and the boutique project was once again taken away from Tan and Sue. 

Inevitably, it fell on Sarah’s lap. 

She knew it was a screwed up project but nevertheless she went along with it. 

Sarah would be the only person that have regular contact with Abdul since she had a couple of projects that belonged to him.

Abdul never offer a former apology to Sue, although you cannot prove it was him who caused the stroke but it was pretty obvious who the office placed the blame on. 

To take my mind off all these matters, I was glad there’s still Sarah and Cidney.

There was barely 2 days to the national day weekend and I was excited. 
It seemed to me the harmless flirting with Sarah finally led to something. 

I was just casually teasing her about spending a weekend staycation with me over lunch on the last week of july when surprisingly she agreed. 

It caught me off guard as I was just kidding but she seemed pretty serious. 

I would have thought it was a joke too until something peculiar happened. 
Sarah went ahead with the booking of the hotel and sent me a copy of the confirmation. 

The date was for 7th August, a staycation deal for 2 at Quincy hotel. 

It was booked under Sarah’s name and she had already paid for it. 

It was pretty unbelievable and I could not believe it myself. 

I had actually spent an evening thinking about this matter as something in the back of my mind told me the whole matter may not be as simple as it seemed. 

Come on, think about it. 

From harmless flirting to a room for the weekend ? It’s too bizarre so to speak. 

True, we had sex , once, when the mood happened to be right but we left things as they were ever since. She’s attached with her bf and it seemed pretty unlikely that she would readily jump into bed with me. 

Sarah is a nice girl and I know she’s not some easy slut. 
I’m not saying I’m a gentleman and I would reject her but something just did not fit. 

As for Cidney, we got a little closer after the KL trip and we had dinner and drinks a couple of times. Just the 2 of us.

I got to send her back but nothing had developed yet. 

Yet. 

I could feel something brewing but then again it could have been just my mind playing with me. 

6th August 2010 

Friday
9.15am

I had a long meeting in the morning with Selene and Cidney, we brought her up to speed regarding the project in KL and we were scheduling another trip in the middle of September for a possible new job. 

This time round it would just be Cidney and me. 

I felt a tingle down my spine knowing that I’m travelling with sweet little Cidney again. 

Selene however mentioned that the client would be paying for accommodation this time round and we would have our separate rooms. 

12.30pm 

Sarah asked me out for lunch but I had already promised to eat with Peter and Cidney. 

She seemed a little moody and I made a mental note to ask her about it later. 

3.45pm 

I saw Sarah head to the pantry and I followed. 

James : Hey.. Are you ok ? 

Sarah looked a little tired but she managed a smile. 

She checked to make sure there was only us in the pantry and said we needed to talk. 

James : I know, about tomorrow right ? Actually I still don’t believe you. Haha

Sarah : haha. Why ? 

James : I may not know you for long but somehow I don’t think that is something you would do.

I took a quick look around before adding. 

James : but just in case, I bought like a dozen caps . Haha 

She smiled and slapped me on my arm before holding her mug with both hands and walked to the closest table. 

She was wearing a short dress that day and when I saw her cross her legs, dangling her heels at me, I could not help but sit down with her. 

She seemed a little troubled and did not look her usual self. 

I probed her further and confirmed my suspicions. 

Sarah : Yah la , it’s a joke. 

The reservation was meant for her and her bf and she just forwarded it to me as a joke. 

But as I probed further, Sarah reluctantly revealed that her bf would be travelling for work that evening and would have to give the staycation a miss. 

She was upset of course but what else can she do. 

I proposed to her that I stand in and spend the weekend and she laughed. We flirted a little more, whispering dirty deeds that should not have been said in the pantry before Sarah finally blurted out. 

Sarah : Haha, James, if it was spur of the moment last before, I’m all game but to pre plan something like this just did not seem right. 

She got up, ruffled my hair and left. 

Sarah : So, be a good boy and stay at home this weekend ok, I’ll go treat myself to a nice retreat. 

James : Are you that stress ?

Sarah : Look at all the projects I have on my hands. What do you think ? haha 

I laughed too. 

Sarah is 1 year my senior but in terms of looks, she definitely looked younger than her age. She maintained her body well too and given the chance, I would want to finish what I started initially. 

I hate to leave things hanging and unconcluded. 

When her heel clicked the 2nd time as she put her foot in front of another leaving the pantry, I made her a proposal. 

James : Hey Sarah. 

Sarah : Yah ? 

I thought about my plan for a moment before making her an offer. 

I took the short walk over to her and tried to sound as neutral as I could.

James : Well, I know of a good way to relieve stress. 

She immediately burst out laughing and pushed me away. 

Sarah : Ok James, no need to elaborate. 

I put up my hands defensively and tried to be as serious as I could. 

James : Look Sarah.

I chose my words carefully and made sure the sentences came out right. 

James : I use to do this with my ex-gfs. 

I quickly added the key points of what I’m about to say before Sarah had a chance to interrupt. 

James : Nothing to do with sex. It’s just a pure relaxation weekend. You don’t need to do anything except lie down and rest. 

I went on to add that I’ll volunteer to bring food, drinks, clean up after her, and all she needed to do was just relax. 

James : Sometimes I find that girls like to do that you know, be the boss and call the shots for a while. They get a kick out of ordering us around. 

Sarah : Haha, what’s in it for you ?

James : Well I get to have sex with them eventually back then.. so…..

Sarah : haha No way James.. I’m not falling for that lame trick.

I did not smile or give my game away but I just added. 

James : Well, listen, sometimes we just want to get away from everything you know, close our eyes and shut everything out. I think that would be a good way to relieve stress. I took a course in deep mind relaxation some time back.

It was pure bullshit of course and Sarah just laughed.

Sarah : James, You seriously expect me to believe that ? haha 

I retreated to the table and sat down. 

James : Look Sarah, I’m not going to pretend I’m not going to enjoy the facilities, I won’t say no to the free food and usage of the gym and pool. 
I threw in a sweetener and hope she would take the bait. 

James : How bout this. I promise you 3 things. 

James : First, I’m not spending the night, unless you beg me to.. and I meant really beg… really really beg..

Sarah : haha. Go on. 

James : I’ll be nice and at no point will I be undressed unless you really really beg me to

Sarah : Not going to happen haha. Please go on. 

James : And regarding the deep mind relaxation course, I really took the course at a spa. If you’re not satisfied with it, I’ll pay for the staycation. 

Sarah : Haha. This is some sort of a trick James, I’m not stupid. 

I went on to add that if we’re meeting for the weekend, assuming she agrees to my proposal, I could bring along some documents I wanted to run through with her with regards to Abdul.

I could see Sarah was seriously considering my proposal and she said she would give me a reply before the end of the day. 

5.45pm 

Sarah dropped me a mail.

Sarah’s email : 

“ I’m going to give you the benefit of doubt that you are really trained in your bullshit “ Deep mind relaxation technique “ and believe you for now. 
I want it to be a relaxing weekend and I want to spend it with a book in bed so I will not be joining you at any of your gym or pool or whatever nonsense you are thinking of. 

One more condition, I might not even want to talk to you that often unless we’re having a meal together which is only going to happen during mealtimes. Haha

In fact, I might just want you to ignore me too. 

If you are agreeable, you have a deal.” 

I laughed to myself as I read the mail.

I spent a good 5 minutes going through the words and sentences before everything comes together and I drafted a reply. 

James email ; 

Dear Sarah , 

I agree. 
I James , 

1) Will not stay the night unless you beg me too
2) Will keep my pants on
3) Will leave you alone with your book
4) Will ignore you as much as possible.
5) Will only talk to you during mealtimes. 

Yours Sincerely
James 

7.30pm 

When I left work that evening, I went shopping.

I went to the pharmacy and bought 16 rolls of bandages , a big bag of cotton,and a few pairs of vinyl gloves. 

I added a travel inflatable neck pillow.

I grabbed a bottle of lubricant as well condoms.

I went to a florist and bought rose petals in various colours.

Dropping by one of the neighbourhood shops on my way back, I brought a pyjama as well, those 1 piece dress like top with cartoon prints. 

I poured and filled up a Jar with Vodka and I dug out a bamboo stick the size of a small pencil that I got from Chinatown.

It was rounded at both ends and people used it for massaging pressure points. 

I packed everything into my overnight bag and I threw in a roll of masking tape from my study as well.

I mentally ticked off my checklist and decided I’ve gotten everything I needed. 

I took a deep breath and looked at the time. 

11pm 

I got into bed, mentally rehearsing my plan till i fell asleep……………..

7th August 2010 

Saturday 

7am

I was up early and I went for breakfast at a nearby coffee shop. 

I tried to imagine the events for that day as I chow down my wanton noodles. 

There were countless possibilities and anything could happen that Saturday and I was trying to picture everyone of them and plan for a corresponding action.

My motive is clear, and I’ve no doubt you’ve pretty much gotten the idea. 

Yes I just want to have a good one with Sarah, spend a good weekend fucking like rabbits in the hotel. 

We eat, we sleep, we fuck and we cum. 

Now the challenge then was making things go my way during the day with Sarah. 

If you had asked me back then what I thought my odds were in the morning I would have said it was perhaps 50 / 50 . 

First 50 for the fact that Sarah was willing to let me accompany her at her staycation. To me it felt like half the battle. 

The critical thing to remember would be Sarah is not some cheap slut and I personally feel she is not a cock teaser as well. We got on fine, we flirted often and sex was a common topic especially after that unfortunate evening in the hotel but that was it. 

Like she said, the circumstances were right and it felt natural. 

What I was trying to do that Saturday was to create a similar situation , and make everything just fall into place naturally. 

I can only hope things go my way. 

11am 

I took a shower and checked that I had everything I needed. 

I packed along a few documents which were really work related to discuss with Sarah like I promised. 

12.00pm 

I left my place and went to body shop and got a jar of body scrub and a bottle of bubble bath.

I dropped by a skin care shop and bought a couple of facial mask as well.

I was supposed to grab lunch together with Sarah and I reached lucky plaza early at 12.50pm 

Sarah arrived at 1 sharp and the moment I saw what she wore, it sent a tingling sensation down south. 

Going from the bottom up, I first saw her manicured toenails, in a dark shade of purple. Her legs looked like they had spent some time in the sun, not milky white but not overly burnt. 

It was a healthy shade of tan, you could almost see the shine on the toned legs that were not too muscular. 

She wore shorts, a pair of denims that was really faded to the point it almost looked white. 

The shorts were fashionably small, not to the point of obscenity but the ended a good palm and a half length above her kneecaps. 

As I moved my gaze higher, I saw a loose top that was black in colour. The holes where her arms stuck out were really big and loose and it offered anyone who was peering through the side a clear view of what was underneath. 

I managed to position myself for a sideway glance and I saw a light grey tube underneath. 

Her hair was let down that Saturday and we greeted each other with a smile. 

James : Hi Sarah 

Sarah : Hi James . 

We had a casual lunch at one of the ayam penyet place , chatting mostly about work. 

2.15pm

We took a slow walk towards Quincy hotel, it was pretty hot and by the time we got there at 2.30pm, we were both perspiring. 

We checked in together and I handed over my IC to the reception. 10 minutes later I took over the key and we were on our way up to the 12th floor. 

2.45pm 

I buzzed us into the room and I held the door open gesturing for Sarah to head in. 

James : Ladies first. 

She just smiled and went on ahead. 

Immediately after putting down her stuff, she said she needed a shower and I just gave a wide grin. 

Right beside the bathtub is a full height glass wall. Sarah saw what I was looking at and she immediately sat down on the bed, stroking her chin. 

Sarah : Hmmm.. this is a problem. 

James : I promise I won’t peep. 

Sarah : Haha. Sure.. I believe you. 

We entered the bathroom together and she checked out the bathroom, you could draw the shades down but there would be the inevitable gaps at the sides when 2 shades meet. 

Sarah made me go in with all the lights on while she stood outside. 

Moments later she popped her head back in and say she could see my silhouette .

James : Hmm, aiyah, never mind la, I’m quite open minded, I’ll take it as a free show lor. 

Sarah : haha, go and die la. 

James : Hello, did it cross your mind that if I get to see you meant you also get to see me also ? I’m pretty shy and I’ve never showered in front of an audience before. 

Sarah laughed and she grabbed a pillow before smashing it onto me. 

Sarah : Let me think. 

James : Come on, serious, I don’t mind. 

She ignored me and she walked about the room, pacing up and down. 

I did not really care and I went over to the bay window which had this long sofa and I settled down, making sure I got a direct line of sight into the bathroom. 

Sarah laughed harder as I opened a bag of chips from the mini bar, crossed my legs and gestured for her to go ahead. 

She opened her bag and I really thought at that point it’s a go ahead but she was digging around for something. 

She got up after a while before she went over to my bag and opened it. 

I immediately panicked and quickly rushed over. 

James : Hey hey hey… private stuff. 

I was quick but she already opened the zip and the first thing she saw had to be the rolls and rolls of bandages. 

Sarah looked back up at me with a questioning look. 

Sarah : Why did you bring all these for ? 

Thankfully I was prepared for this and I answered as naturally as I could. 

James : it was meant for the spa treatment , the relaxing course I took. 
I went on to elaborate a little to throw her off and added. 

James : It’s meant to be used for body wrap together with the scrub. I don’t think it’s feasible to do the whole body but at least we could do for the legs and feet. 

Sarah spent a couple of seconds thinking about it before grabbing 3 rolls of bandage. 

I was assuming she had bought my lame excuse because she did not ask me about it anymore. 

I was thankful I had the foresight to pack the lubricant and condoms separately in a smaller bag. 

Sarah looked around the room before her eyes settled on the swivel chair. 

Sarah : Sit there James .

I saw the motion her hands was going through and I immediately knew what she was up too. 

I grabbed her hands and she screamed and laughed at the same time. 

James : No way man Sarah.. no way. Haha.

Sarah : I don’t trust you James. Haha, sorry.. 

I tried to grab her but she was fast and it was a pretty intense struggle. 

My original plan was to use the bandages as some sort of bondage ties but not in such an obvious manner, my plan was to slowly introduce it during the so called spa session and slowly work my way on them. 

The thing I never expected was for Sarah to have thought of a use for them first. 

Sarah : Haha. James. Trust me, I’ll let you go the moment I’m out of the shower.. 

James : No way man, I’m not into bondage Sarah , haha. 

It lasted barely 5 minutes but if you had been in a real tussle for 5 mins, you would know how much energy it took and by the end of it , we were both perspiring badly. 

As I retreated, an idea struck me and pieces fell into place. 

James : ok, ok wait. 

I gestured with my palms up facing her. 

James : To be fair, whatever you do to me, I get to do it to you when it’s my turn to shower. 

Sarah took a moment to consider before shaking her head immediately and laughing. 

Sarah : No way. Haha. 

She made a move for me again but I managed to grab her this time round, pinning her screaming and thrashing onto the bed. 

Amidst giggles and laugh I caught hold of both her hands and I had to make sure I kept out of her kicking legs. 

Sarah : Haha, let me go James. Idoit.. 

It was a really ugly knot but I managed to twirl and turned one roll of bandage around her hands and I made sure it was tight. 

She really struggled and tried her best to make it come loose but it was no use, the dead know was tied, her hands were immobilsed and she immediately changed tactic and started to sulk. 

Sarah : James…. Let me go please.. 

I could see she was stifling a laugh and I ignored her. 

Taking another roll of bandage, I used it as a blindfold and I made several loops around her head despite her protest and I left her on the bed. 

James : I’ll get to shower first, don’t struggle or I’ll tie up your legs as well. 

Sarah was cursing me amidst her laughs and her lousy sulking skills but I ignored her even though I had a raging erection. 

The thought of wrestling her down, the thought of overpowering her and getting her into such a compromising position, tied up and blindfolded. 

It was like a rape fantasy come true. 

I knew it was too early and I forced myself to calm down. 

I left Sarah on the bed and I took a cold shower, cooling myself down. 

I did not take my own sweet time but instead did a fast one.3pm

I untied Sarah’s blindfold and her hair was messy and splattered all over her face. I helped her up and asked if she was ok and she nodded. 

I undid her hands and she stretched them out, flexing her wrists which were severely restrained moments ago. 

I thought she was going to hit me but I could see Sarah was just sulking away. 

She pointed to the chair and I went over. 

She had a slight pout on her mouth as she blindfolded me and tied my both hands to the chair’s handle. 

I watched enough magician’s secrets exposed shows to know what to do. I puffed up my body slightly and tighten my muscles, trying to make my body as wide as I could. I lifted my wrist up a little, just a teeny bit so I could have some wriggle space.

When Sarah was done, I tried to evaluate the ties and I was pretty sure I could get out of the one on the left. 

Before I had time to think, I felt a playful slap across my left cheek. 

James: Owww… 

Then a couple more followed, it was not painful but you could feel the impact on your jaw. 

James : Ok ok , I’m really not into bondage and pain. 

She laughed and spent a good 30 seconds smacking me around with a pillow. The big movements gave me the opportunity to wriggle myself a little and I felt the ties on my right hand come a little loose as well. 

She finally stopped and I could hear her go into the bathroom when the door closed. 

A little while later, the water came on. 

I considered getting myself loose to take a peek but I figured it was too early. 

I stayed in my chair and waited. 

About 15 minutes later, Sarah came out and untied me. 

She wore back the same clothes she came in and I could see multiple wet patches from the water that was dripping from her hair. 

3.15pm 

Sarah wanted to explore the hotel before the baking class which was part of the hotel package starts and we left the room. 

We checked out the pool deck and the facilities before wandering around a little aimlessly.

3.30pm 

We went for the baking class which was included as part of the package. 
I took a picture of Sarah when she was hard at work decorating the cup cake.

When the class was concluded, there was a group photo. I can only image her boyfriend’s reaction if ever one day he comes across a picture of us in the hotel lobby making cupcakes when he’s outstationed.

5pm 

We got back into the room and Sarah said she wanted to be left alone with her book and I settled into my corner by the window and started going through the documents I brought along. 

6.30pm 

I was feeling a little hungry and I asked Sarah if she wanted to head down for dinner. 

Sarah : I’m still a little full from eating the cupcakes. Maybe a while more ? 
I nodded and went back to my documents. 

7.15pm 

Sarah got changed in the bathroom and we got ready to head down for dinner. 

8.30pm 

We had some drinks, chatted about general stuff before heading back to the room. We talk about work and I ran through some documents with Sarah, exchanging opinions with each other.

The trees were swaying outside the restaurant and it looked pretty windy.
I suggested we head up to the roof deck for a bit of the evening breeze and Sarah agreed. 

Then something happened which was not what I had planned for. 

As we passed by the pool, there was a puddle of water at the side, someone must have just stepped out not too long ago. 

By the time I spotted it, it was already too late and Sarah had gone on ahead of me. 

Things seemed to happen in slow motion as I say her took a heavy step onto that puddle and lost her balance. 

It was not a hard fall and she just sat down hard on her bums. 

I quickly went over and helped her up asking if she’s ok.

She nodded with a frown and instinctively I helped her rub the back of her bottoms. 
I swore there was nothing sleazy on my mind and I managed a good 3 second rub before Sarah slap my hand away. 

Sarah : Oei, don’t pretend hor. 

I did not reply and I told her let’s head back to the room. 

She looked ok but I’m not sure how hard it was a fall from where I stood, it looked like a typical ‘sit down’ but she had her hand on her right bum and was massaging it constantly.

We got back into the room and Sarah tried to sit down on the bed but said she felt a stinging pain. 

I knelt down and looked at Sarah who was half standing with a frown. 

James : Turn around. 

Sarah : No way, don’t need. I’m fine. Haha 

I insisted she did and I turned her around. I felt my erection stirring as I reached for the denim button in front of her from behind and Sarah struggled. 

Sarah : Haha, James. Stop it..

I would have wanted to just rip the whole thing off there and then but I did not. 

I grabbed a towel from the chair which Sarah had hung out to dry and threw it around her. 

I gave it a quick tie around her waist in her half bent position and I reached in from underneath and slid down her denims. 

Sarah : James… don’t. 

She looked like she was in pain but she offered up little resistance. 

The towel protected her modesty and I lifted up enough to see one side of her butt cheek , although that meant pretty much everything but I was surprised to see her without underwear. 

I did not comment but instead looked at the bruise near the bottom of her firm ass. 

It was pretty bad as there were some scratches and it looked like it was ready to bleed anytime. 

Sarah was just keeping quiet and I let the towel fall over. 

James : Lie down on the bed, on your tummy. 

I must have sounded pretty serious and Sarah did what she was told. 

I took out the Jar of vodka I had prepared, I would have wanted to use it as a spike to her drinks but I guess there were other uses for it. 

Lifting a partial part of the towel, I gave her backside a couple of dabs with the cotton wool I brought along and I could her Sarah hissing in pain. 

I was fighting hard to hold back my erection as I nurse the firm and perky bottom I would have loved to slam my pelvis into. 

There was no cream I could apply and I just left it at that. 

We did not talk, it must have been such an awkward moment for her. 
I could almost see a bruise forming as the blood started to clot. 

The room was just so awfully quiet as I stood up and just looked at Sarah. 
She was lying on her tummy, motionless without a word with half of her round bottom exposed. 

I guess I did no need further invitation and I told Sarah honestly. 

James : Sarah. 

Sarah : Yah ? 

James : We need to do something about the bruise or you are going to end up with a big bluebclack tomorrow. 

She tried to turn around but was struggling a little 

Sarah : What ? 

James : We need to get some circulation in that area. 

I proceed onto the bed and straddled her from behind, her eyes widen immediately and she tried to push me off. 

Sarah : Haha. No James… stop it. I’m not… 

Her right hand swung back in an attempt to hit me but I caught hold of it, I angled it upwards gently and pressed it down onto her lower back. 

Then I felt all resistances fade away, it was as if her body suddenly relaxed itself and just to be sure, I let go of my hold on her wrist. 

It stayed in that position. 

I reached for her left wrist as well and Sarah practically allowed me to maneuver it behind her back. 

I could feel a raging hard on pushing against my dick as my mind processed the every scene. 

Before I could finish processing, Sarah spoke. 

Sarah : James… do you think I’m a slut ? 

I was pretty taken aback and I just gave my honest. 

James : No. You are a nice girl. We’re both adults here.

I paused and added one more sentence just to push my luck. 

James : But I would like to see you behave like a slut for the next few hours. 

Sarah laughed. 

Sarah : No way. 

I proceeded to tie her wrist up behind her back and she added one for sentence which made me almost cum in my pants. 

Sarah : You’ll have to make me…………………..Our eyes met and I brushed back some of her hair to exposed her face. 

She was lying a little uncomfortably on her tummy and had to strain a little to lift up her head. 

My hand slowly bundled up her hair, reaching for more and more of her thick silky mane. 

When I felt I had enough in my left hand, I gave it a gentle tug, lifting her head up. 

It’s going to be a little painful, but nothing unbearable. 

Sarah : Ugh.. oww.. James … it’s painful .

I relaxed a little and lowered her head.

I undressed totally and got back onto the bed. 

When my naked body came into Sarah’s peripheral sight , I saw that her eyes just closed naturally. 

I maneuvered myself closer on my knees. 

Bundling up a good amount of her hair again, I gave a gentle tug and Sarah gave a soft moan. 

Pressing her mouth to my privates, I saw the most sensual and erotic sight that evening. Her lips slowly pouted and gave me a kiss. 

I maneuvered closer until I was right by her face. 

I put my dick in the entrance of her mouth and tried to go in but her lips remained pressed close tightly. 

She shook her head but I push again. Her lips parted a little and I pushed further. 

She got a frown on her face and she was making some humming sound which sounded like a suppressed moan. 

I gave her hair a sudden tug and her lips parted when a moan escaped from her mouth. 

I pushed my erected dick in, gaining a couple of centimeters but Sarah blocked and clamped down harder, refusing total entry. 

I could hear her moan a couple of times which sounded like ‘ James noooo ‘ and it turned me on even more. 

I pushed in again, with a few continuous thrust and i could feel the forceful drag of her warm lips as I pushed slowly into her mouth. I went in deep sideways until she was struggling to breath properly. 

She tried to shake her head but I held her down. 

James : suck me…

Sarah’s eyes pleaded with me and I pressed her mouth closer until I felt the soft press of her lips on my dick which was already pulsating with the ruse of blood. 

I could feel her press her tongue onto my pee hole, sending electricity down my pelvis. It was like she was trying to dig her way through my pee hole and I almost felt like moaning. 

Then I felt the first vacuum like suck that was so strong it suck the air out of my breath too . 

I gave out an uncontrolled moan as I relished the feeling on my dick. 

I withdrew myself completely and looked at Sarah gasping for air on the bed. 

I helped Sarah off the bed and made her got down on her knees in front of the bed. 

I sat in front of her and I grabbed her hair again, pressing her mouth to my dick which was still wet with her saliva. 

Her lips parted voluntarily this time round and enveloped my dick completely. 
I let go of her hair, letting it fall down all over my dick as she worked on them. 

It was a sick thing to do but I was thinking about Selene. 

I wanted Selene to do this for me since I was 15. 

It was a good feeling, having gotten others to do the same but I always wondered how it would feel like if it was Selene. 

I could feel some of Sarah’s saliva dripping down my shaft as she tried to swallow her saliva. 

I lifted up her head and she was taking in much needed air and breaths. 

James : Does your bf know you are going ahead with the staycation. 

Sarah : Yah, why do you suddenly talk about this ? 

I brought over her phone from the table and got Sarah to her feet . 
Bringing her over to the table , I asked for her phone password. 

Sarah : No James… 

I pressed her head down onto the bed, making her body bend 90 degrees as she offered up her behind. 

I could not believe my eyes when I saw some liquid dripping down her inner thighs. 

I checked with my fingers and she was already wet. Really wet. 

I slid my finger along the slit of her love hole, refusing to go in, instead teasing her wet slit as I slide from her swollen clit to the entrance of her vagina. 

Her lips seemed to have a life of their own, radiating warmth and more natural lub as I slide my fingers along the entrance. 

James : Password.. 

She just shook her head and I continue sliding and teasing her clit. 

Sarah : James .. stop… come in please.. 

James : Password. 

I could feel her wet hole together with her pelvis trying to maneuver itself closer to my erection but I kept moving away. 

I propped her up, accidentally pressing onto her bruise and she screamed but I did not stop, instead fingered her more roughly , no doubt splashing drops of her love juice all over the carpet. 

James : Password, tell me.. 

Sarah moaned and twitched her body, her tied hands unable to offer her any reprieve from my fingers. 

Sarah : Erunn…. James… please… 

I heard her gave a sharp intake of air and I immediately stopped what I was doing. I did not want her to cum. 

I could feel her twitching helplessly as she tried to reverse herself onto me. 

James : Quick. Tell me. 

Sarah : 1348 

I keyed in the password and I immediately went to the call log. 

James : I’ll show you what it’s like to be a slut. 

I dialed her bf’s number and put it on speaker. 

Before Sarah had time to react, an audible hello was heard in the room. 

Sarah’s bf : Hello… hello dear … you there ? 

Sarah must have been in shock and was quiet for a second before finally speaking. 

Sarah : Yah. Hello . 

I parted her legs and slid my dick against her vagina lips. 

I could see her fist clenched up behind her as she struggled to let herself loose but to no avail. 

I continue my sliding, giving her clit gentle probes as she chatted on the phone with her bf.

I checked the clock, it was already 10pm 

10.00pm 

I could feel the openly of her vagina twitch hungrily as I hovered near.

Sarah bf : How’s the staycation ? 

I did not want to jam it in forcefully but instead eased myself into Sarah. 

Sarah : It’s….. ok….

As I slid myself into her warm love hole, Sarah’s reply to her bf became all one word answer. 

I withdrew myself and eased back in a couple of times. 

When I felt her hole had stretched enough to accommodate me, I pressed down on her bruise , causing her to give a yelp and I slam my pelvis hard against her…………….
There was one audible smack, nothing more and I saw the sudden clenching of Sarah’s fist as her whole body shook and she shivered for that one second, her vagina wall squeezing down on my erected member. 

The contraction was heaven as I feel the tight warmness of her love hole pressing down on my shaft. 

Sarah : Argh…ughh. 

Sarah bf : What’s wrong ? 

Sarah : Nothing…. i… I dropped something on my feet. 

I did not slam myself down again but instead tried to be as quiet as possible. 
Sarah was bent over the bed, her head supporting her as I held the sides of her two legs, it was a comfortable position for me yet it allowed her to talk to her bf. 

They chatted about trivial stuff, meals, how’s the food, the weather etc. 
I went to grab another bandage and I used it to blindfold Sarah. 

She was still on the phone and she could not protest, pretty much allowing me to do what I wanted. 

I lifted her head slightly, allowing myself some working space, as I slowly deprive her of her sense of sight, I felt my dick getting harder, throbbing faster. 

It was a sick thought but I like the feeling of having my way with a helpless partner. 

Even though it was largely possible because of compliance from Sarah’s part but I still felt pretty aroused. 

The thought of penetrating a girl while she was on the phone with her bf still fucks my mind until today. 

I entered Sarah from behind again, easing myself into her slippery love hole without much difficulty. 

I could slam down hard, fucking her wet hole but wanted a challenge. 

I wanted to fuck her without sound. 

I wanted to impale her deep and fast without our bodies hitting against each other.

Sarah bf : I should be taking the afternoon flight back to sg on the 12th. 

Sarah : Ok, shall I meet you at the airport ? 

With her eyes blindfolded, Sarah still knew when the phone was from the sound of the speaker, she kept tilting and trying to maneuver herself closer to the phone despite the amount of movements. 

I did a couple of testing thrust, gauging the distance and trying out the momentum. When I was sure I could roughly know the maximum depth I could go without slamming into her toned butt, I took off. 

You know the kind of feeling when you first started having sex , when you want to thrust hard but don’t dare to go too deep or fast, suddenly I had that kind of mixed emotions and weird thoughts as I feel the tease of Sarah’s vagina rubbing and dragging the sides of my dick. 

It was a really wet affair, no moaning, just a little breathless talking as she tried to keep up with her conversation. 

I held my breath, relishing every movement as I drag my juice coated dick out before going in again. Sarah no doubt was trying her best to control her own body which by then was already exhausted and confused. 

The fullness of my erection, pushing into her empty and stretch love hole, the hollowness that follows the moment I withdrew sent her body mixed signals. 

There was the occasional twitched, that sudden spasm, then the willing reverse of her whole body, urging me to fuck her deeper. 

Sarah : Ok I got to go..call you tomorrow ya….. ok… bye.. 

I helped Sarah hung up the phone but I did not tell her. 

Sarah : Dear .. bye…. Dear you there ? hello ? 

I already hung up and switched off the phone, well prepared to use the ‘ low batt’ excuse. 

There was no more sound from the phone but I guess Sarah was afraid it was still on and she did not dare to make a single sound as I slam and withdrew my dick, fucking her wet hole in that position. 

It was fucking sick as I knew Sarah was really holding back as she struggled to break free but I held on tight to the sides of her toned and apple shaped butt. 

I slammed down hard, fucking myself deeper than ever before, feeling the squishes of her wet hole as I squeezed my dick repeatly into her. 

The room was filled with the smacking of our body and after about 45 seconds, Sarah could not take it any longer and mumbled a single word. 

Sarah : Phone….Phone.. 

I did not reply until Sarah gave an uncontrolled burst of air which sounded. 
“Poofff..pffttt….tweertttt..” 

It was then I knew how hard she was holding in her moans as I saw a splatter of her saliva came out of her mouth and onto the bed. 

She tried to breath but spluttered more saliva as she fought to keep the sound down. 

James : It’s off… 

She must have her doubts because she refused to make any noise, choosing to splutter and spurt breaths and saliva onto the bed. 

It was an erotic sight, and for once I felt like a rapist. 

I changed position , laying Sarah onto her back and removed the blindfold. 

Her eyes were watery and she was just taking in deep breathes. 

I showed her the phone before tossing it aside. 

I was reaching my limits and I grabbed a condom, ripping it apart. 

I did not put in on but instead went over to Sarah, squeezing both her cheeks with my left hand, I popped the condom into her mouth like depositing coin into a arcade machine. 

Grabbing a bunch of her hair, I yanked her head back, not too hard, but enough to show whose in control. 

I placed my dick in front of her mouth and I could see she was trying to maneuver the condom in her mouth, ready to help me cap it on. 

She willingly reached for my dick but I withdrew myself away. 

Because I’m a sick fuck and I did not want her to do it willingly. 

Without warning, I went close again, this time jamming myself into her mouth, no doubt knocking the condom out of position as she struggled to cap me. 

James : DO it properly. 

Sarah : Hremmpp..ermmpp.. 

I tugged a bunch of her hair, giving it a shake. 

James : Come on, do it.. 

Sarah : Urmmmh…mmmphh… 

I could feel the cap coming on and once it got pass the dick head, it was just the motion of unrolling the rest down my shaft. 

Sarah : Erummm…cough…hmmpp.. 

Sarah had tears rolling down her cheeks by then as she choked a couple of times with the condom stunt.  

When the condom came on, I blindfolded Sarah again.

I did not want to wait longer as I entered her missionary , slamming myself hard against her opened legs. 

This time round she moaned, and it was a fucking sexy wail of a sex siren. 

I could feel the pressure building up and when I was about to come, I hit the switch for the automatic curtain, opening the room to all.

Sarah heard the mechanical whirl of the curtain and she panicked. 

Sarah : No James ! .. No.. ! No… 

I grabbed her up and dragged her unwilling body to the window. 

The truth was I only opened the night curtain, leaving the day ones in place. I would only be exposing our silhouettes 

Sarah : No James ! … please. 

I held her and made her kneel on the small seating area in front of the window, and I quickly entered her. 

She had no support and she had to plaster her face against the window to prop herself up. 

Sarah : No James.. enough.. please.. 

But when her face felt her touch of the fabric , she must have knew the day curtain was still down and she made no further pleas. 

I ploughed myself inside her hole which never seemed to run dry and within 30 strokes, I came into the condom, groaning at first before getting softer as my rapidly deflating cock got smaller after vomiting my sperm out. 

I could feel the relentless squeeze of Sarah’s vagina and she seemed determined to milk me dry. 

I withdrew and helped her down, pulling down the blindfold and releasing the ties on her hands. 

We just laid on the bed, both trying to catch our breath. 

Sarah spoke first. 

Sarah : That was pretty sick James… haha 

James : Haha, so.. do you feel like a slut. ? 

She laughed and shook her head. 

Sarah : No. 

I gave her a puzzled look and Sarah got up. 

She removed the rest of her clothes, which by then were only her bra and her top. 

Sarah went over to her bag and dug out her undies. 

She slid them on and got into bed beside me. 

I was about to ask her if she was thirsty when I felt a yank of my hair. 

James : Ow… oww.. too hard. 

Sarah hit the button the bring the night curtain back down. 

As the machine whirled and descended, Sarah held me by the hair, pressing me face first onto her underwear. 

I could smell the rubbery smell of the condom that only until a moment ago was fucking Sarah with the aid of my erected dick. 

I could smell the erotic smell of sweat, and of course the heavenly smell of Sarah’s love juice. 

Pressing me harder onto her undies, Sarah spoke. 

Sarah : Now…. Make me feel like a slut.As I struggled to breath , my tongue parted the side of Sarah’s underwear and I reached for her clit. 

When Sarah’s moans once again filled the room, I could almost feel that was a different tone to it. 

I could not describe it, I can’t tell whether was it the tone, the frequency, the sharpness of her screams or the way she pressed herself against my face when she came. It was just different. 

By the time my jaw was wet with a combination of my saliva and Sarah’s love juice, I felt as if Sarah had already ripped out a good portion of my hair. 

She finally came when I thought my tongue was going to fall out and we both fell asleep unknowingly smelling of sweat , sex and bodily fluids. 

8th August 

Sunday.

3am. 
I woke up and we fucked again, normally this time but neither of us came.

4am 

We drifted off.

6am

We were up and we did it again, I came into another condom. 

8am

I fingered Sarah to orgasm before fucking in the shower.

9.30am 

We went down for breakfast and I brought along some work documents to discuss with Sarah. 

We snuggled up in bed after that, reading the newspaper. 

11.45am 

We checked out, parted ways after a hug in front of the hotel . 

I got back home and immediately fell into a deep sleep. 

It’s been a while since I had sex and I felt really drained and tired. 
It was as if my energy was sapped dry. 

9th August 2010 
Monday 

Sarah dropped me an sms telling me she was really sore down south and I replied. 

James sms : I can only eat liquid food. 

10th August 2010 

Tuesday. 

Life goes on and I was caught chatting casually with a few staff from Abdul’s team and he actually asked me this question. 

Abdul : What’s the problem ? Are you all working on the same project ? What’s there to talk about ?

I did not reply but instead walked back quietly to my seat knowing that the time was not ripe, I have to choose my battles carefully. 

27th August 2010 

Friday 

My highlight in the month of august was bringing in a small job from the same Client in KL. It was for a small refurbishment of a row of showhouses. 
Not big money but it makes a difference. 

Selene was thrilled even though after doing her sums, she estimated a profit of only about 25k for the office. 

10th September 2010

Friday 

I was scheduled for another trip to KL, this time round it was over the weekend. It was a first weekend trip for me but since the client would not be around for the next 4 weeks, it had to be done. 

It was pretty boring as I went alone, aside from the usual work, I grabbed a couple of drinks with the technical team and got back to Sg on the following Monday. 

13th September 2010 

Monday. 

Selene told me to take the rest of the day off upon touch down and I spent it fixing up Cidney’s luggage. 

The lock was a gone for sure but I slowly cut away the pieces before finally releasing the zip. 

That way you still could use a normal lock on the 2 zip. 

I stored it aside, the time will come when I could use that. 

24th September 2010

Friday 

I had Dinner with Selene, Tan and Kakak Siti, we decided to reduce the group size for our covert meetings, instead of having the whole bunch present, we decided to brief and discuss general updates with key members. 

I ran through some revised plans and Selene and Tan gave their input. 

Selene was usually pretty good with her concentration but that day, she was meddling quite a lot on her phone, texting away, replying messages. 

By the first week of October, we pretty much have all the things we needed to kick off the plan and get rid of Abdul. 

It did crossed our minds whether should we bring forward the date for the D-day, there was no point to keep it on the 5th if it’s purely for the sake of humor but Selene made the decision to keep it.

6th October 2010

Wednesday 

I brought in another small job from the recommendation of our KL client. A small semi D in Joo Chiat. 

8th October 2010 

Friday 

I had sex with Sarah regularly after our staycation over the national day weekend.

Probably twice a week on average. 

From the quiet staircase to the sleazy hotel in geylang, we’ve done it. 

We still flirted but her bf had proposed last week and she made no attempt to hide that our relationship thus far had ended. 

It was good while it lasted and we parted on a good note. 

15th October 2010 

Friday. 

After having sex regularly for a couple of months, the suddenly departure of Sarah left a void in my heart. 

Although I travelled regularly with Cidney, I did not make my move, choosing to remain as the ever gentleman. 

She is a nice girl, it was not right. 

The more I thought about it, the more I was willingly to go for it. I tried to talk myself out of it but it only worsened the monster in me. 

I must have masturbated at least 5 times over the weekend , fantasizing about Selene, Cidney and Sarah. 

18th October 2010

Monday 

10am 

Selene called me and Cidney in and scheduled us to head over to KL again. There was a potential job with the existing client and she wanted us to handle it.

Selene : And oh Cidney , happy birthday in advance ya. Sorry you got to travel on your birthday. 

I turned to the smiling Cidney and asked. 

James : Oh, 20th is your birthday ? 

Cidney smiled shyly and nodded her head. 

I nodded mine too as I mentally counted down the days to November the 5th. 

2.5 weeks.

18 more day. 

Should have enough time. 

I felt the familiar stir in my pants and I left the office with Cidney, looking at the tightness of her levis’s jeans. 

I must have been looking for a sign, perhaps a direction from some divine beings that day and I got my answer at 6.30pm 

Cidney came out of the bathroom in fbt shorts and a rather tight running top. 
James : Oh. You heading to the gym ? 

She nodded with a smile. 

James : First time seeing you in gym gear, hmm. 

Cidney : haha . Why ? Do I look funny ? 

James : No .. no.. looking good. 

She waved me goodbye and when she turned, I saw the sports logo on her purple running top. 

I made up my mind then to just do it. 

I really hope it would be a memorable birthday for Cidney.

---

19th October 2010
Tuesday7.00pm

I was browsing around vivocity for a suitable present for Cidney when something struck in my head.
If 20th was Cidney’s birthday, why was her luggage lock set at 930.She did give me a smile when I asked if it was her birthday a couple of month ago. Perhaps it was just assumption on my part back then but there was no reason for Selene to wish Cidney a happy birthday if it was already over.

It bothered me a little but I managed to get a nice pen and a notebook for Cidney. She loved to sketch and I’m sure it would come in handy.

20th October 2010
Wednesday6.20am

I got to the airport at the same time I saw Cidney getting out of the cab. She was lugging out the suitcase I lent her since the last trip, using it ever since then.
I had been using the really big one all this while, choosing to bring along only a small bag as my carryon, wasting precious time waiting for my luggage during arrivals but it’s fine with me.

I did not want to crush the nicely wrapped present and was carrying it in my hands in a nice bag.

I called out to Cidney and we entered the terminal together.
While queuing for check in, I presented Cidney her present, wishing her a happy birthday.

James : Happy birthday Cidney .

Cidney’s eyes widened and her jaw literally dropped in front of me.She looked really embarrassed, one of the last expression I had expected to see.

Cidney : Oh no. .. haha
She started waving her hands together, bowing a little, looking really sorry as she pushed the bag back towards me.

James : Huh ? What’s wrong ?
Cidney : No ,no . it’s not my birthday.

I gave her a puzzled look and she tried to explain but it came out in shambles.
I could only pick up a few phrases here and there.

Even at the check in counter, she was still trying hard to explain, and she was almost in tears, the lady helping us check in even asked if she was ok.

James : Calm down Cidney. Calm down. What is it ?
Cidney : It was a joke. Selene’s idea.

James : What do you mean ?

As we walked away from the check in desk, Cidney explained and make herself clear.
Her face was flushed red, her cheeks really blushing to the point that I thought she had an overdose of blusher.

She did not even look at me in the eyes and as she spoke, her steps took her further away from me.
It turns out that she told Selene that she thinks I’m quite a nice guy during lunch one day and Selene had been trying to get us together.

And Selene told Cidney that if I knew it was her birthday, I would surely get her something on the trip.

It was at that point I felt a mix of emotions so strong that I wanted to just smash the trolley in the airport.

I was angry.
Yes, fucking mad.

I wanted Selene. If you have had the experience of someone you like trying to pair you up with someone else, you would know how I felt then.
My blood was boiling and it made me want to just rip the clothes off Selene and fuck her there and then in the airport if she was there.

So many years of crushing on her, and she wanted to pair me up with someone.
This is how monsters are made.

On the other hand, I felt this tender sweetness from Cidney, her shy innocence, her forthcoming comments to Selene . It made me feel guilty that I was mad.

I was of course lost for words for a good minute or so before I recomposed myself.

Cidney was apologetic, she kept saying sorry and offered to buy me breakfast.
I made her keep the present, as an apology for not remembering her birthday in September and after much persuasion, she agreed.

I did not really talk to Cidney during the plane ride and it must have made her feel pretty bad.
Yes I was angry but I got over it.

Since Selene wanted to push her to me, there was no reason why I should not make use of it.

I bought a bottle of whiskey at the DFS before boarding the plane.

4pm
We concluded the meeting and got another job with the client on some retail shops he had dotted around the city. I saw the fees he was adamant we offered and did some quick sums.
We won’t make a profit but we could at least break even, sustaining the team for the period of the job.

Sums should be Selene’s business but I can’t help thinking about it when I thought of the whole picture.
Selene agreed to the job via tele- conference and we wrapped up the day with tea at the Client’s tea shop

5.30pm
Cidney must have apologized for the hundredth time that day when I did the check in for both of us at the counter.
I kept telling her it was ok, it was a joke and I’m fine but she seemed really guilty.

On my part, I did acted a little, pretending to be nonchalant, a little aloof. I made a play, as if I did not really care to talk to her.

You know those kind of shit when you are not really angry but just want to pretend you are.

Yeah. That.

5.45pm

Inside the lift, I could see a frown on Cidney’s face and she tried talking to me, I could almost feel she was going to cry but I decided I could push that a little longer.

I have to milk it for all it’s worth.

6.30pm
I had my shower and was ready for dinner.
I waited till 7pm before calling Cidney for dinner.

It was as if my voice was the catalyst for her tears and the moment she heard my voice, Cidney started crying.

In between sobs, Cidney said
Cidney : I’m so sorry , James. Please don’t be angry.
She paused for a breath before adding
Cidney : I thought you’re not having dinner with me.
Listening to her soften my heart a little but I was clear towards my ultimate goal.
I spoke calmly and told her I was heading over.

7.02pm
I knocked on Cidney’s room and she opened the door.

She was still in her work clothes.
A white top and simple black work pants.
Her eyes were red and she looked really innocent and helpless.

If I was not the monster I was, I would have fell in love with her and end the story there and then.
She radiated that kind of aura that would make men want to take care of her, to love her, to make babies with her.

I opened up my arms and she took it, apologizing again.
Cidney : I’m sorry. Don’t be angry. I thought Selene was just joking.
James : It’s ok. I’m fine.

I took a napkin and wipe off her tears for her.
I gestured to the bathroom and ask her to go ahead and shower, I’ll wait for her.

She nodded obediently and went to her luggage.
The luggage I lent her.

I took a seat near her and saw that she did not change the password. It was still 013

7.10pm
While Cidney took her shower, I had a good feeling.
That kind when you know you’re going to score.

I ran through the plan in my head again, planning the sequence carefully. If it all went well, I could have Cidney that evening.

7.20pm
Cidney came out in a dress, a simple black one with shoulder straps.Her hair was wet and she had to wrap the bottom of it with her towel as she quickly got ready for dinner.

7.30pm
We ate at a HK café in the basement and we chatted normally.9.00pm
We finished desserts and we strolled around. I could almost recite the stores around the corner having been to Times square so often lately.

9.45pm
Cidney : Are you feeling better James ? Are you still angry ?
I smiled and asked

James : What If I said I was still angry, what would you do ? haha
She did not know what to answer and just stared at her feet.

Her feet that day was clad in heels. A pair of light grey heels that propped her higher than her 1.55 height, probably adding at least 3-4 cm to her petite figure.

I knew I had emotionally brain fuck her enough for that day and I wanted to test the water before taking the plunge.

James : I feel like drinking. If you drink with me, I’ll feel better.

Cidney looked a little unsure but she agreed.

James : You sure ? don’t regret ok.

She replied that as long as I stopped being angry with her, she would do anything. I bought a bottle of green tea from a convenient shop and we made our way back.

I can’t help feeling shitty at myself, exploiting the innocence of a little girl. Cidney was barely in her mid-twenties , but her innocence was unparalleled to any other.

I told her I’ll see her in her room in a while and I went back.

I got changed into my sleep clothes, just simple pants and top and went over to her room with my bottle of whiskey.

10.15pm
We still had to work the next day so I had no intention of knocking her out.
I wanted her high and tipsy.
I wanted her relaxed.
Most of all I wanted her vulnerable and confused.

Then when the moment is right. I will make my move.

We drank whiskey with green tea, and I could tell Cidney was not a good drinker. She tasted the sweetness of the green tea and gulp down the drink, prompting another refill from me.

We drank with the hotel glass, a small one which was placed in the bathroom.

Cidney downed 4 of that within the hour and I decided it was enough.

She was still standing although her cheeks were blushing a little.
She laughed and giggle a little more when I cracked some silly jokes.

11.15pm
James : Wait here ok. I’ll go get something.
Cidney : What is it ?

James : Your real birthday present.
Cidney: James, I’m sorry, can we don’t do that again. Don’t make me feel guilty.

I smiled and I pulled her up to her feet.
I guided her to the bed and made her face away from the door.

James : I’ll be right back. Promise me you won’t turn around.

She nodded and I left with her key card, plunging the entire room into darkness as I removed it from the power slot.

Barely 3 minutes later, I returned.
I switched off the light switches before plunging the card back in, leaving only the glow of the bathroom light on.

Cidney was still facing away and I approached her slowly.

When I finally wheeled the luggage of hers that I managed to fix in front of her, Cidney’s hands went to her mouth and she was quiet.
The room was silent and it was just the silent roar of the air conditioner.
30 Seconds must have ticked by before she stood up.

Cidney : Oh my god James.
James : Happy belated birthday Cidney.

She hugged me, pressing against me hard, causing the natural reaction down south.

My pants were pretty loose and she must have felt the prod of my erection.Cidney released herself and we just stared at each other in the dark.

I poured another drink, neat.
I passed it to Cidney and had one myself and I proposed a toast.

Our glasses touched and Cidney finished it in a gulp, before immediately opening her mouth, hissing at the burning sensation.

I knew I had her when she automatically came back into my arms.
We could have sex if I wanted , the body language and signs were clear but I did not want to just have sex.

I wanted something more.

I needed to do something sick.
I needed to do something perverted to mind fuck myself.

I did not want to just put on a cap and cum inside Cidney.

I needed more to vent my frustration and anger at Selene. It was unfair to Cidney but I just felt endless wave of frustrations. It was like all my years of pent up frustration pushing against my dick.

I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down.

I held Cidney’s face in my hands and our eyes met.
Then her eyes closed.

We kissed, a long one. About a minute or so before I pulled myself away.
Cidney looked up, giving me a questioning look, as if asking why did I stop.

James : Put on your heels ?
Cidney did not question me but instead went immediately to the door and slipped on her heels.

She came back towards me and as I held her, her body shook, no doubt nervous about what was about to happen.

Then something totally unplanned happened.
Cidney took the bottle of whiskey and took a swig right from the bottle, then another.
She took one final gulp before setting the bottle down.
We kissed again and I could taste the aroma of the single malt on her lips.
I stopped and told her I needed to grab my toiletries bag in my room and she must have understood what I meant.
I guided her to bed, she wanted to take off her high heels but I told her I wanted her to wear them into bed, I wanted her to keep them on.

I left her room with her key card and took the caps from my bag.
I took my time, returning 5 minutes later.

In the dimly lit room, I could see the petite figure of Cidney lying on her bed, her black dress and heels still on.
Her eyes struggled to open and she was definitey woozy.

I kissed her feet, smelling her heels at the same time.
I planted my lips on her ankles, taking in the erotic smell of her legs.

I kissed my way up from her shin to her calves, determined to coat every part of her body with my kisses.
I reached the part where her knees were, and I could see a couple of inches away the hem of her dress covering her modesty.

I licked her kneecaps, kissing the back of her knees as well, smelling the start of her thighs.

I paused and checked on Cidney.
Her eyes were closed.
Her breathing peaceful.

I gently shook her.

James : Cidney….Cidney..
She opened her eyes, giving me a couple of blinks before smiling.

Then her eyes closed.
I stood up and feasted my eyes on her still covered body.

I shook with excitement, like a little boy about to unwrap his Christmas present.
Worst of all, I imagined her to be Selene, lying motionless and still in the room with me.

I took a deep breath and decided I’ve waited long enough.

I aimed for Cidney’s privates in the dark, pressing my nose deep into the dark recess, taking in a deep breath, sending blood to my erection………………………….
The softness of her dress enveloped my nose, the silkiness of the fabric brushing against my face cause my dick to push painfully against my shorts.I snuggled my nose deeper into her privates, smelling the freshness of her love hole.

It really smelled very good, I’m not kidding.

There was the fragrance of her shower barely hours ago, there was also perhaps the perspiration she had while we were walking around.
Mixed within the variety of smell was also the unique aroma of Cidney’s love juice.

If technology could one day allow you to read on this and smell what I had that very evening, I would no doubt share it.

Words cannot describe the excitement and pleasure I felt when I ran my hand up Cidney’s thighs.

I felt her soft skin on my palm, as I brushed my way up her legs, breeching the cover of her dress, I felt the change in texture as soon as I hit her undies.

I let my right hand do the exploration as I kissed Cidney.
Her eyes were closed, but I was sure she’s still awake. She was aware of what was going on.

It’s just that she chose not to open her eyes.

She must have felt nervous, afraid, her mind uncertain of what I would do.
Her soft lips responded a little to my kiss, parting them a little, allowing my tongue to wriggle in, tasting her saliva.
By that time my right hand was already giving her a good decent rub down south.

Cidney was not clean shaven, but from my touch it felt neatly trimmed.There were no stray ends, no large untidy curly tips, I felt instead the short and soft tips of her pubic hair brushing against my fingers as I parted her undies away.

I felt a sudden twitch of Cidney’s body as I finally landed my finger at the entrance of her love hole.
The sticky wetness told me what I needed to know and I pulled my finger away, letting her undies fall back into place.

I chose to massage her love hole through her underwear, letting that thin piece of fabric absorb her essence. We kissed for a long time, or rather I kissed for a long time as Cidney laid still.

I would not describe her as a dead fish, I have had dead fish before and she is definitely not one.
Cidney would strike me as obedient.

It felt like taking the innocence of a virgin although I doubt that was the case, she had previous relationships before and I simply would not believe if the bf could resist laying his hands on her body.

Her dress was still on but even in the dim light, I could see how tightly the dress hugged Cidney’s body, as if it had a life of it’s own, as if it wanted to protect her from me.

The curves of her breast, the flatness of her tummy, even the tightness around her breast. Thinking back, it was hard to believe I manage to lay my hands on such a prize.

Cidney’s undies were sufficiently wet after a good 5 minutes of teasing and rubbing.
Some girls would secrete copious amount of natural lub and Cidney was one of them.

I could feel a sudden push of wetness like a water wall pushing against the already wet underwear. Her breathing got a little faster but her eyes were still closed.

I could feel my fingers getting a little wrinkled, soak through it’s skin by Cidney’s love nectar.
I gently tugged Cidney’s hand, and her eyes opened, her body shivered as I let her up to her feet.

She was too shy to look at me in the eye for long and she choose to hug me, pressing her firm bouncy breast against mine.

I brought her over to the dresser table and she bent over obediently.

My dick was begging to be let out, it was as if it could see the petite tight body of Cidney in a black dress bent over in her high heels in front of me.
I slid down Cidney’s underwear, helping her legs to get it off totally.

She rested her head on her hands, and made minute adjustments of her behind, offering her most private region to me.

I slid off my boxers and I pushed myself into her love hole.
It was not too tight, I slid in easily but I could still feel the strength and integrity of her muscles.

Her sacred temple was not a frequently visited place.
I pushed in deep, burying my dick right up to the hilt and exhaled a long deep breath, my brain relishing the warmth and comforts of her wet vagina.

I withdrew and entered a couple of times before working up a momentum I was comfortable with.

Within seconds, I was smacking my pelvis against Cidney’s behind, filling the room with the sound of our bodies slapping against each other.

I lifted Cidney’s right leg slightly off the ground and she struggled to balance with her left heel as I ploughed my dick into her love hole.

It was awfully quiet for the first 30 seconds before Cidney finally could not hold it in and she gave a suppressed moan.
I decided to change position and led her to the bed.

Since she was pretty obedient, I asked her to ride me on top and she just nodded her head.

I laid down on the bed, feeling the softness of the sheets. Cidney straddled me, lowering herself onto me.
She looked at me in the eye for half a second before turning away in a shy manner.

It was a comforting feeling, her warm body taking control of her hungry hole, dragging and pressing against my erection.
I felt Cidney’s hand rest on my chest and she kissed me on the lips.I felt a sudden change in her motion as she lifted her bottom up before fucking my sensitive dick deep into her vagina.

It was too sudden and I gave an uncontrolled moan of pleasure, before I could get over the sensation, Cidney worked up a rythem and before I realised it, I was no longer the person doing the fucking.

I was being fuck
I have had my share of relationship and sex but it was not often I had the feeling that I was helpless and on the verge of losing control.

Cidney’s vagina is different from others I’ve tried, it was as if she could time the contraction of her vagiana walls right when she fucks me deep into her, squeezing my dick for all it’s worth.

My mouth gapped open, so did my eyes as I grabbed the bedsheets on my side like a rape victim.
I did not even realised I had just gasp in a big breath of air and just held it within me, my body shaking together with Cidney as she rode me fast and smooth.

I saw her hand reached for something, and when I saw it, what she did was the last thing I imagined.

It was her wet and soiled undies.

She kissed me on the lips, but at the same time pressing her wet underwear on my face, rubbing her love juice all over me. The coldness of her wet undies contradicts the warmness of the lips, sending mixed and confused signals into my brain and my dick.

Then I felt the ticklish tickle in my dick and I quickly told Cidney I’m almost cumming, I needed the caps.

James : Cidney, stop…. I need to get the condoms…

She rode me for about 10 more good strokes and I tried my best to hold it in.

She got off and without second thought, took me into her mouth. I felt her clamp her lips around my already sensitive dick and I knew I had lost control.

James : Cidney, oh no… shit… ahhh…
As I tensed up my entire body for the inevitable, I felt the suction from Cidneys mouth increased and with a loud pussy moan, I shot my load into Cidney.

I remembered it was a good 2 squirts, pretty decent amount from what I felt but it was the subsequent smaller squirts that really sent the electricity down my spine, causing me to collapse like a rag doll onto the bed.

Cidney grabbed the napkins by the side of the bed and spit out most of my seeds.
She did not rinse herself and I was sure she swallowed some.
She kissed me again, her eyes watery and big in that dim room.

Without a single word, she snuggled up beside me, sleeping in her tight dress and her high heels.

21st October 2010
Thursday6.30am

We woke up , greeting each other with a smile. Cidney was still shy but she looked well rested. She did not get her orgasm and when I offered, she just shook her head shyly, saying it’s ok.
I went back to my room and got changed for work.

3.30pm
We wrapped up the project discussion with the client and made our way to the airport.
Cidney was already using her new birthday present, and I had my old smaller luggage in my bag.
We held hands on the plane for a while before she fell asleep and let go.

22nd October 2010
10am
Cidney and I briefed Selene about the new job and I was having difficulty concentrating. Selene was wearing a black dress that Friday, and she had heels on too.
It made me angry, it made me horny and I could feel frustration building up.
I may have had CIdney but I wanted Selene.

The more I look at her, the more badly I wanted her.
It felt like I had a broken childhood, the only way to fix it would be having Selene all to myself.29th October 2010
Friday

It was barely a week to the big day.
We all knew what our roles were.

Selene, Tan and I met for one final round of discussions and we disseminated the information accordingly to our ops group.
Over the weeks, we made adjustments and changes along the way.

Some members have to be left out, not because they were unwillingly to contribute but the circumstances they were in did not allow them to go all the way.

Peter and Cidney would take on a supporting role due to their work permit. We felt it could jeopadise their career in Singapore if they did anything rash.

Cidney took on an additional role unknown to others. She gave me what i wanted during that stressful period.
She wanted a relationship and i agreed, on the condition we kept it a secret until Abdul is gone.

5th November 2010
7am
It felt funny to be called the vanguard team. It didn’t sounded right but I guessed it was better than being called advance party.

We were all early, some of us arriving with coffee at 6.30am that morning.
It was a big day after all.

At 7am sharp we met in Selene’s office and nobody said a word.
We greeted each other with a nod of the head, acknowledging each other and at the same time thinking of what we were about to do.

There were no brave warcry, no grand army marching with drums and fanfare.
It was a quiet room filled with quiet people.

We crowded around Selene’s table and she felt it was her duty to make sure everyone knew what we were doing and we were all doing it willingly.

7.05am
Selene : Please take the last moment to think it through again.
She looked at me, passing the imaginary mic and I added one last sentence.
James : I cannot say we will definitely succeed, but at least we tried.

I made eye contact with the people in that room.
First was Tan and Sue, who taught me so much since I was 16.
Then came Sarah, memories of our evening at Quincy came flooding back and she gave me a determined nod.

I went on to Auntie May who nodded her head. She was the one who gave me my first paycheck, the person who first made a deposit into my CPF account.

Auntie Poon who works the pantry gave me a warm smile.
I remembered the first cup of coffee i had was from her. She makes the best coffee in my opinion, still choosing to use the sock as a filter despite the hassle.
She makes 2 small pots everyday without fail, one in the morning and one in the afternoon.
Where others chose the convenience and the trend to use the coffee machines, some of us would never fail to have a cup of her coffee everyday.

Kakak Siti was deliberately left out as part of a later plan and she would not be joining us as part of the vanguard.

Uncle Sahim and Uncle Kahlid gave me a nod together before giving Tan’s shoulder a squeeze.

Sue turned back and smiled at them.

Old comrades in war.

Between the 4 of them were more than a 100 years of experience in this industry, and they were not exactly young.
They were the baby boomers, the people who contributed the most to the country, they made more sacrifice than anyone in our generation could.

And i was proud to be able to stand in the same room beside them that day.

I felt a sudden weird feeling rising inside me.
It made me wanted to tear.
Gathered in that room were not heroes, we are not some fanatics trying to prove something, we are not fighting for oil, natural resources or land.
We were all trying to survive.

It was never about us against the foreigners, it was about doing what is right.

It was about making a stand and I can say I never felt that proud in my life to be able to stand beside my fellow singaporeans that morning on the 5th of November.

Abdul has to go.

I finally settled my gaze on Selene and gave her a final nod.

There was a moment of silence and Tan stood up.

All eyes went to him.
He spoke a single sentence and it sent goosebumps through my body right to the back of my neck.

Tan : 欲求文明之幸福， 不得不经文明之痛苦。
With that he placed a single white envelope in front of Selene.
Sue added hers to the pile and the rest followed.

I took mine out and added to the pile which is now being arranged in a fan shape in front of Selene.
Selene took a deep breath and looked at the 8 envelopes.

Selene ： On behalf of the company. I accept your resignations. Your one month notice period starts today.

We all left the room and got back to work.

30 days to get this done.
And the clock has started ticking………………………..
As per the plan, Selene would have dropped Abdul a message at 9am sharp.The fucking scholar usually comes in around 10am unless he needed to be in early.

On certain Fridays, we won’t see him before lunch.
9.30am
Selene started her ‘coffee session’ with the staff which had just resigned starting from Tan.
What would have been an exit interview of sort, was actually just plain old chatting. It’s all about putting up a front.

We had agreed to spent about 30 minutes each in Selene’s office, as a gesture of showing that she was not involved in this coup and she was trying her best to get each staff to stay.
Abdul got into office at 9.45am and without heading to his office, he immediately opened Selene’s door without knocking.

I took a deep breath and waited for the moment.

I had promised Selene that she could shout at Abdul till the cows come home and there was nothing that fucking scholar could do about it.Abdul must have saw Tan inside the room and he closed the door without apologizing.

He shot me a look, with what looked like bloodshot eyes and I returned it.
Don’t give me this shit about staring.

I’ll stare you back down and dare you to throw the first punch.Abdul went into his room and slammed his door. His team must have gotten a shock as they had no idea what was going on.

I carried on my work, at the same time I kept looking over to Abdul’s team.
I was on the lookout for the 2 smokers that takes frequent breaks. I was waiting for them to head out.
Part of my duties includes spreading of information.

10am
Tan left the office and Sue went in immediately.

10.10am
Abdul went and opened Selene’s door again without knocking and I was pretty sure I heard a rather audible sentence from Selene.

Selene : Can you at least knock Abdul ?
The door was left to close on it’s own and Abdul stomped out of the office.

Seeing their boss leave prompted the 2 pinoys which I was waiting for to get up from their seat.
I followed that 2 Pinoy girls, Cristobel and Christina out the office and I joined them as their usual smoking spot.

It was drizzling lightly that day, the skies looked gloomy and dark and I had no doubts it was exactly how Abdul was feeling.

They were surprised to see me but as I lit up a fag of my own, they asked where do I usually smoke and how come they’ve never seen me do it before.I told them I only do it socially and I prefer to do it further away from the office 2 streets away.

We chatted casually and I asked about their work, they gave pretty ambiguous answers about their project and I was not surprised.

I had access to all their files and decided that they would be the first to go. They had some shit qualifications from some unknown school with shit experiences.

There was a couple of companies listed on their resumes but the moment I found one of the companies was the one that was in cahoots with Abdul, alarm bells went off.

They were being paid in excess of 3.5k a month and were holding on to an EP each. In my opinion, that was just pure overpaying.

I casually dropped the news that I tendered along with a few old staffs and they were shocked. I added that they probably had to cover some of the work on our end since we’re looking at almost 80% of staff from Selene’s team leaving.

They did not believe what I said but I just shrugged my shoulders.
I went on to add that the market was pretty bad out there, I managed to secure a job but they did not pay as well.
I added more details, throwing in words like market is slow, wages are stagnant and stricter manpower requirements just to mindfuck the 2 girls.

10.20am
I got back to work and saw the whispers and chatters at Abdul’s team gaining traction.

10.30am
Sue came out and it was Sarah’s turn.

10.45am
Abdul came back with breakfast and coffee. In case you are wondering, it was only for himself.
He went straight to Selene’s door again and opened it.

That was it, that was the que for Selene to flip.
Exactly as I promised. The actions of a fucking scholar that was too predictable.

The moment that door was opened, I heard Selene’s voice being projected to the entire office.
Selene : Oh Come on Abdul ! Can you for god sake at least KNOCK !.
She slammed a document down on her desk that silenced the whole office and Abdul just left

The hokkien word to use at that point in time would be called ‘ Lan Lan. ‘

He was obviously angry and he slammed the door to his office.
Minutes later, I saw Kakak Siti being calling into Abdul’s room.Kakak Siti left barely 5 minutes later.

The pieces were all falling together.

11am
Uncle Khalid entered.

11.30am
Unchle Sahim

12pm
Auntie May

12.30pm
Auntie Poon.

Within that short span of 2 hours, Abdul must have came out at least 10 times to check on Selene’s door.

I wanted to laugh but it was too early.
Cidney looked pretty worried but I told her everything would be fine. She was wearing a short denim skirt that day and I was already wondering what she had on underneath.

I was looking forward to the weekend with her, we would have sex of course but it was more than that.
She was so obliging, so obedient and agreeable to every manner of sick perverse act I could think off that I could literally try out all my sexual fetishes on her.

I may be in a relationship with Cidney but I felt different. I was not in love definitely but she satisfied my needs. It suppresses my broken brain, at least for a while.
I needed a cure and my cure is Selene.

Yes, I know you are cursing at me right now, for being a jerk, for making use of Cidney for my own selfish needs.
Perhaps you would even want to spit in my face for being such an ass but I don’t care.

I really could not help it.

I’ve never felt such strong feelings towards anyone before, I wanted Selene and I wanted her bad. I wanted to hold her tight, pressing my face onto her breast. I wanted to plunge my tongue into her wet love hole.

I wanted to suck on the perspiration on her worn socks or her gym gear.
I wanted to lick her toes and rub my dick on her face.

I wanted to even put on her undies to work, I cannot imagine how many times I masturbated to the thought of wearing Selene’s black panty hose, feeling the erotic touch of her worn clothings.

I wanted to wrap her worn wet undies around my dick, perhaps suck on her nipples and hear her moan.

I even wanted to stuff her nipple into my nostril.

As if those weren’t bad enough, the angrier I got, the more perverse my thoughts became.

I knew I needed help when I started fantasizing about Selene in a totally different manner.

Yes, I wanted to fuck her but not just a normal fuck.

I wanted her to fell my hate, I wanted her to resist and cry but in the end do my bidding. That was how sick I was during that stressful period.
Thankfully after every release, I gained back a little of my sanity. And I honestly thank Cidney for that.

1pm
My turn.

Abdul came out at the right moment when Auntie Poon left the room and he just cut right in front of me, entering Selene’s room.

Selene was good, she looked tired, her hair fizzled and messy, she must have kept brushing them about.There was a permanent frown on her face, and she looked pretty pissed.

Damm she can act.
Selene was wearing a pair of Jeans that day. It was tight of course, every crinkle at a testament of her toned and slim legs.

A pair which I wanted to lay my hands on for the longest time.
I saw her heels chucked at the back , in a corner and her office slippers dangled precariously from her toes.
I felt an erection stiring.

You see how sick I was ? Just a pair of dangling slippers gave me an erection.

She had on white sleeveless blouse, and her arms looked deliciously good as she fiddled with a pen.
Abdul straight away turned towards me and asked me to get out.
Abdul : Get out, we’re having a discussion.
Selene immediately shot back at Abdul.

Selene : James will stay, I have no time for you now Abdul. We talk later
Abdul lost it and raised his voice, telling Selene that he had been waiting the whole morning to speak with her, as if that was not enough, he added this line.

Abdul : These people have already tendered, why bother talking to them ? Just let them fuck off and do whatever they want.

Selene lost it too and screamed at Abdul, releasing years of pent up frustration at him.

Selene : Abdul ! These people get more things done than your entire fucking team !
She stood up and grabbed her bag, asking me to join her for lunch.
I exchanged another stare with Abdul before leaving the office.

……………..

The first thing Selene said after we ordered out lunch was ;
Selene : Si Bei Song ah…..We chatted over lunch and Selene was texting away in between mouthfuls of noodles.
I teased and asked if it was her bf but she said no.
James : Don’t break my heart Selene, you know how I feel towards you.

She laughed and kicked me with her heels.
I felt the rising fumes of jealousy bite into my heart and I fought to keep myself calm.

3.00pm
Selene entered Abdul office and did not leave till 5pm

She dropped me a mail saying that she requested for Romano and Rajah to help out on her team, as predicted, Abdul would not release the only 2 person that was actually capable of getting things done decently.
She went on to field the other 2, which was Christina and Cristobel, she wanted the 2 of them to take over my project and work with Cidney.

It would be convenient for the girls to travel together too.
Abdul agreed.

Selene called for a meeting at 6pm , and under Selene’s supervision, I off loaded a shit load of work onto Christina and Cristobel.
I kept stressing on the deadlines and how certain drawings needed to be out.We went on without dinner and by 9pm, the 2 pinoys looked pretty shagged out.

9.15pm
I went for a nice dinner with Cidney and she took care of my well-being that evening.

8th November 2010
Monday

Kakak Siti informed Abdul that after the current group had resigned, they do not meet the quota for the number of staff holding S-pass in the office.People needed to go.
Abdul needed to make a decision.

There was some leeway and time of course and you could always ask for an extension.

11am
I went with a smoke with the 2 Pinoys again and started passing on the information. Fear had to spread, the people holding the S-pass needs to be worried.

12th November 2010
Friday
Auntie May went on a 4 days sick leave.

There was an unusual calm in the office, the news and excitement probably settled down.
2 people in Abdul’s team were very unhappy.

Romano and Rajah.
I heard more work was being passed onto them.

It was one week to the day Christina and Cristobel started working on my projects.
Everything became a mess.

From the most basic drawings to the coordination with the client’s rep. They fucked up so much within a week that Selene gave them a formal warning on Friday.
They looked stressed and I saw them going around their own team, asking for help.
I wanted to burst out laughing when I overheard them asking Romano how to draw a roof connection detail.
Romano asked Cristobel to fuck off rather audibly as he was busy with his own work.

3pm
Selene went into Abdul’s office and made a formal complaint that Christina and Cristobel had no idea what was going on.
She dropped me a mail with the contents of their discussions.
Their basic knowledge of architecture and technical skills were highly questionable.
She wanted them gone but Abdul defended them strongly, adding that they are good, just needed time to adjust.

4pm
Selene threw out an entire stack of drawings out of her office that was submitted for her approval.
Christina started picking them up alone.

4.05pm
I saw her head down with Cristobel for a smoke break and I caught up to them.
Christina was crying and I saw the opportunity to make my move.

I suspected what was going on for a very long time and I just needed an opportunity to use it. There was no way someone like Abdul would pay these 2 jokers that kind of money.

He just needed to get them into the office working for him.
It was a simple arrangement; he just needed to jack up their pay to a certain level to apply for the necessary work passes.
In turn they give Abdul a certain percentage of their pay, one of the oldest tricks in the book which a lot of companies are using.

I offered to light up their cigarette as Cristobel tried to calm Christina down.
I tried to sound sympathetic but dropped more hints to mind fuck them again. I apologise for handing over so much work to them,
I left 5 minutes later , leaving them on their own.

Office coup aside, I had other plans. I knew full well what my ultimate aim was.
It was to have Selene.

She had been testing a lot lately and I suspected she was seeing someone. I pretended to ask Cidney about it but she said she did not know.
I would have wanted her to find out but not in such an obvious manner.
If she was indeed seeing someone, that would really make my blood boil.
Here I was trying to save her company and she’s seeing another man behind my back.

It was not as if we were in a relationship, but I am a selfish man.
I just wanted her for myself.

6pm
Selene called Christina and Cristobel into her office.
I continued with my work together with Cidney.

At 7.30pm
The 2 pinoys came out and went straight to Abdul’s room.
I left office shortly after and spent a tiring night with Cidney, reacting out my sick fetishes, taking my pent up frustrations on her tight nubile body.

15th November 2010
Monday

With Auntie May still on leave, no one in the office got their pay.
Pay day was scheduled on the 14th every month, together with the last day of grace period for CPF submission for the previous work month.

Someone from CPF board called, the call was directed to Abdul.

16th November 2010
Tuesday

10.20am

Selene dropped me an sms , saying that Christina had tendered her resignation that morning because she threatened to fire her if she could not get the drawings fixed.
Abdul was seen entering Selene’s office and there was a heated discussion.It was loud but I found out from Selene that Abdul had no choice but to let Christina go when Selene picked on her experience and capabilities.

She went on to tell me when she asked Abdul for Christina’s past works just to compare, Abdul kept quiet and left.

17th November 2010
Wednesday9.30am

I saw at least 7 person waiting at the pantry for their interview.
All foreigners.

Abdul will not curl up and die, we expected him to put up a fight.

12.30pm
Abdul left the office after finally going through 5 interviews.
Why 5 ? Apparently that fucker told all 7 to come at 9.30am.

2 got pissed and left.

19th November
Friday9.30am

Abdul wanted to speak with Tan and they ended up quarreling.It was loud and everybody just kept quiet. It ended with Tan showing Abdul the finger in front of the whole office.
He shouted out the last sentence which prompted Abdul to slam his office door in Tan’s face.

Tan : I’m going to call the police and let them know what you are up to. I’m going to report all your nonsense to the authorities.
As if that wasn’t enough, he said it out loud enough to the rest of Abdul’s team.

Tan : And I make damm sure to drag everyone involved to have their statement taken.

12.30pm
Kakak Siti dropped Selene a mail which was in turn forwarded to me.
Wint, the only Myanmar staff we had tendered his resignation.

Auntie May handed out the payslip to the staff. For the first time in so many years, pay arrived late for the office.

5.30pm
Cristobel came out of Abdul’s office, and it was obvious she cried.

6.00pm
Cristobel tendered her resignation.

Abdul did not make an attempt to keep her.

I did a tally of Abdul’s team and crossed out a few names.

AbdulCristobel – checkedRomanoChristina -checkedMariamVishamShukrumVickrumIndahRajahWint – checked

22nd November 2010
Monday7.30pm

I got a couple of contractors I worked closely with and bought them dinner.We scratch each other’s back, something that is part and parcel in my industry.

I tested water of course and when I was sure they knew what I wanted, we toasted to a mutually rewarding partnership.
We chatted casually and I updated them about the office I was working in.

We were quite close and had done quite a bit of sneaky things to get projects wrapped up before I came over to help Selene.
Amongst them all, I was closest to Beng soon, the eldest son of the boss of a mid sized local construction company.

I happened to check my phone for a message which Cidney sent me when Beng soon leaned across to say something.
He saw Cidney’s picture and teased whether I knew her at a ktv.
James : Fuck you la, my colleague. Architect ok ….

Beng Soon : Eh, chio leh. Your gf ar ?
James : Yah. Why ? Jealous ar ?

Beng Soon : Aiyah. Of course la, you see my face, confirm cannot get chio gf one.

I did not know if it was the alcohol or it was just the plain fuck up brain of mind.

I looked at Beng Soon, he was about my height but he’s at least 80KG.
Not exactly too fat but chubby, he had curly hair too just like phua chu kang.
As if that was not enough, his face was pretty rough and dark, having spent so much time out in the sun.

I slurred and teased Beng soon.

James : Why ? interested ar? I intro you to her you want ?
Beng Soon : Don’t talk cock with me la. James. Hahaa..
I drained my glass and tried to look as serious as I could.

James : What would you do if I say you can have her without her ever knowing ?

Beng soon laughed for a while but stopped when he realised I was serious.
Beng Soon : Don’t talk cock with me hor, talk serious one can or not James.
I poured us a drink and I made him a proposal.

James : I can arrange on 1 condition.

Beng Soon just listened with his eyes open, and as I elaborated, his eyes got wider.

Beng Soon : James, you sure or not.
James : Do we have a deal ?

Beng soon thought about it for a moment and he shook my hand.

As he shook my hand he added.
Beng Soon : You are a fucking monster James.. haha

I smiled and added.
James : Not yet… not yet……………………………
Ultimately if I were to get Selene, I could not do it without external help.
Now that the coup was underway, I needed to start building up my support.

Toppling and getting rid of Abdul is but one matter, ensuring my continued presence in the office is another altogether.
I may be a risk taker but I want the odds to be on my side.

Abdul has had his hands in the cookie jar for so long and I knew for sure that palms needed to be greased for his other jobs.
In fact, the jobs that he brings in were questionable themselves, I needed to have someone on my side if I were to take over these projects eventually.I would be naïve if I think I could just continue working with Abdul’s preferred contractors without any repercussions.

Beng Soon was an option.
He had the resources to support what I wanted to achieve.We could achieve a great deal together.

Beng soon , with his current position, could not care less about money. He has them, his dad left him a legacy, a business, all he had to do was just take over.
Beng Soon would not be moved with money. He needed something else.He has a steady stream of jobs from old clients, dangling a couple of small jobs in front of him is like throwing mud against a stone fort.

I needed to tempt him with something money cannot buy.

No, I’m not talking about some hooker by the streets or in the whorehouse.I’m talking about my girlfriend, Cidney.

I love Cidney, there was nothing I do not like about her, she is sweet, obedient and caring. She calls me every night, telling me what she had done for the day, what she had for dinner.
She comes over to my place over the weekends sometimes, and she would arrange all my clothes, iron my shirts, hang up my pants.
She satisfy me thoroughly in terms of sex, anything I wanted, she gave.

She is an angel.
An angel with a tight body. Her petite figure was a bonus for me.It just seems so…. Manageable.

She can be easily dominated. Easily held down, easily restrained.I like to press the hands of my partner down above her head, holding her in place.
She can moan softly like the purr of a kitten, and she can raised her volume and put the couple in the next room of the budget hotel we go to in shame.
I like being in control.

I could tell Cidney loved me wholeheartedly and there was a possibility I would want to marry her given the right circumstances but the time wasn’t ripe.

It’s my fucking illness, it’s my fucked up brain.
It’s Selene.

I needed to have her, and the feeling is eating me out from the inside of my gut.
I could not find the words to describe; I really could not no matter how much I tried.
I want to have Selene, even if it’s for only one night. Even if it’s for only one time.

And for that I was willing to sacrifice anything and everything.
Even Cidney.

Selene is my cure. I told myself after I got her , that was it. No more.
I could finally be rid of my childhood illness, I could finally move on.

Cidney may love me but she is not a slut. She would not willingly go sleep with another man even if I forced her to, especially not someone like Beng Soon.

She met him before, she said he looked rough.

Cidney : Very dark. Too much sun. Very scary.
Cidney : He speaks very loud too.

Uncouth men.
Not exactly the first choice of demure girls like Cidney.

23rd November 2010
Tuesday10.00am

I made plans with Cidney, I told her we’re spending the weekend out. I have a surprise for her.
She was excited of course.
Cidney is the kind of girl who would be contended and satisfied when you bring her out for dinner, spending time with her would be more than enough.
She did not need anything fancy, just as long as I was by her side.

I made reservation at a rather new hotel. Studio M at Robertson quay.No, it’s not just a staycation, it’s something else.

I could have sex with Cidney at my place, at her place or even somewhere in public, it didn’t matter.

That weekend was just the beginning of a long session.
She was obedient yes, but I wanted to push the boundaries and limits of her obedience. It was critical that I succeed.

It was the only way I could bring Beng Soon over on my side.

11am
Abdul scheduled someone in to take over the finance matters from Auntie May but it was another foreigner. The lady left shortly after lunch and never came back.

Abdul was pissing mad when he could not find the girl he brought in shortly after coming back from lunch.
I was not surprise.

Yes, anyone with accounting background could take over.
Our sums in the office isn’t exactly rocket science.
I bet Abdul did not have half the brain to at least bring in someone who is familiar with local practices.

He was not in the best of mood that day and he took it out on Rajah.
Rajah is a north indian, he is a pretty good designer and he has a really good temper and attitude.
He ignored Abdul and just took his bag and left office with Abdul screaming behind him.

1pm
I had lunch with Cidney and she was curious what I have up my sleeves that weekend.
I had introduced her to so much within such a short period of time.

Bondage, dildos, rough sex. The outdoors, inside the cinema.
Things she had never done and was always reluctant to try.

I always had to coax her along, slowly pull her towards the ultimate destination. By the time she realised it, it was already too late, she always felt obliged to go along with it.

She was too nice and obedient to refuse me.

3pmAbdul left office and never came back.

25th November 2010
Thursday

I brought in another 2 small projects from old contacts, 2 shop houses that needed to be restored and converted into a hostel in Chinatown and lavender.
Selene got in a small ID job for a Semi – D in Jalan Kayu.

I had a short discussion with her at 6pm and she updated me on the current situation.
It came to her knowledge that Abdul had already contacted her parents with regards to the going on in the office. It appears they will be meeting to talk things out.

A quick check on the sums showed that if Abdul were to go, we have enough work and funds to keep everyone involved in the coup going for a year.
That does not include bonus and misc expenses.

3.30pm
Abdul called Rajah and Romano into his office and they did not appear again until 5.30pm

6.00pm
When Abdul left the office, he shot me a look before leaving, as If saying that he will not die without a fight.

I believe he gave Tan a similar look too when he pass him at the pantry.
I had that nagging feeling in the back of my mind.
I prayed this would not be a long drawn battle.

26th November 2010
Friday

I got into office at 9.00am and I was surprise to see Selene’s door closed. The blinds were not drawn and I could see a few others inside the office.

Besides Abdul and Selene, Selene’s parents were inside the room as well.They did not leave the room till 1pm to break for lunch.

Selene looked tired, and I could see the frown etched deep into her face. I wanted to talk to her but I could not get a chance to.
2pm
I received a call from another old client who had a semi-D that needed to be demolished and rebuilt.

3pm
Kakak Siti approached me at the pantry and told me something which surprised me.

Shukrum , Vickrum and Indah has been given 1 month pay and asked to leave by end of the day.

I felt my heart skip a beat and for once I smell a small victory.

That was until Selene came back from a late lunch and gathered me and Tan into her office.

She would not let on anything other than the fact that her parents invited all of us to their place for dinner on Sunday evening.
I tried to probe, see if I could get any hint or anything but I couldn’t. Selene just said her parents had their own plans.

Abdul left the office at 5.30pm that day with a smirk on his face.
He did not even bother to speak with his 3 staff that was dismissed.

I felt a little uneasy seeing Abdul so confident that he will survive this. It left a bitter aftertaste in my mouth.
I know that it’s impossible to have things my way all the time.
I cannot win all the time.
But still I don’t like losingI wanted to speak with Selene in the pantry when I saw her refilling her cup at about 6.30pm that Friday.

I was quiet in my approach from behind, taking my time to slowly admire her figure.
She was wearing Jeans that day and she was busy texting away on her phone.

Her white t-shirt looked tight and stretched from behind. Perhaps it’s the fullness of her breast pushing the white fabric.
My eyes traced the contours of her legs, Selene is taller than Cidney and with her long legs, she looked better in jeans.

Cidney might have a good figure, yes it’s proportional, but if you don’t have long legs, you don’t have long legs.

She is petite, a different kind of beauty. It’s like a tight package, waiting for you to unwrap, whereas Selene is comparable to an elegant sculpture, you need to take your time to slowly savour it.

I tapped Selene on her shoulder and I could smell the shampoo from her hair.
James : What’s the situation ?

Selene gave her phone a few more taps before saying that there’s some new development but she was told not to say anything.
Her parents want to speak with all of us.

James : Is it good news or bad news ?
She shrugged her shoulders.
Selene : Depends on your perspective.

I left the office at 8pm together with Cidney and made plans to meet the next afternoon at Robertson quay………………………………….

27th November 2010
10am

I gave Beng soon a call to discuss a few things. One of which was the new jobs that I got.
I dropped very obvious hints that those could be his for the right price and he was very professional and addressed my concerns promptly.

Beng Soon : Brother, not the first time doing this, don’t worry. You want deposit I also can arrange.
James : Sure of not ? like that I’ll straight away ask for coffee money liao. Haha
Beng Soon : Sure… for you anything…

I wrapped up the discussion and asked if he’s free in the afternoon and at night.
Beng Soon : Yes.

I told him I want to buy him lunch, Cidney would be there too and we can run through some work together.

Beng Soon : Eh , can’t it wait till Monday ? Urgent ar ?
James : I want to try something out.
Beng Soon : Try simi ?

James : It’s a surprise, just come for lunch. I got some drawings to run through, we talk again later.
Beng Soon : Ok
I made plans to meet Beng Soon for lunch at 12pm
I called Cidney, asking to meet at 11.30am and told her that I’m sorry to ruin the day but I needed to run something through with Beng Soon over lunch.
Just a quick one and if she don’t mind, we can have lunch together.

It’s for the 2 shop houses, and Cidney loved shophouses.
One of the heritage that she thought was special in the country.

I told her that she could work on them if she liked, I could talk to Selene since my hands were pretty full.

She agreed and I continued to chat with her on the phone for a while.
I told her I missed her, I really did. I told her to dress up, perhaps in a dress ? a skirt.

We’re staying out for the weekend afterall.

11.30am
I met Cidney at clark quay station and we took a slow walk towards Robertson quay.
I held her hands and we strolled along the river, it was a cool day and the ground was still wet from the rain earlier on.
The air was crisp and fresh and the streets were not too crowded.

Cidney wore a dress that day, something simple and sunny.
Her hair was flowing off her shoulders, spilling down her shoulder blades and the wind caught hold of more than a few strands as we walked.
She looked so beautiful when the sun hit her , there was this radiant glow about her.

Her dress was pretty short, it was one which I liked and I had doggied her in it on more than one occasion.
The bottom of the dress rose a good 10cm off her knees.

It was easy pickings for people behind her on an escalator but I did not mind.
She had the figure, albeit a petite one, she can flaunt them.
She wore flats that day, a typical weekend footwear lately and she carried an overnight bag.

11.50am
We arrived at Robertson quay and settled down at a café.
I got Cidney to sit beside me while I placed out bags on the seat opposite me, leaving only one chair left for Beng Soon, that was opposite her.

12pm sharp
Beng Soon joined us.

We ordered and chatted a little. While waiting for the food, we started talking about work.
Yes proper work.
Sick people need to earn a living too.

I could see Beng Soon stealing glances at Cidney. Her boobs were not spilling out of her dress, no, Cidney don’t walk around with watermelons. Her breast is just full and round, filling up the crevices of her dress.

She sat a little tilted to the side, her legs crossed and dangling outside the table.

If she had faced straight, she would have been brushing her leg against Beng Soon whenever she moved.
I could see Beng soon leaning back often, pretending to look elsewhere but in fact he was looking at Cidney’s legs.

He was looking at the way the dress sat on her thighs.
He was stealing quick glances whenever Cidney adjusted her dress.
We finished lunch and concluded the discussion at 2pm
I told Cidney to wait a while as I sent Beng soon to his car.

2pm
James : Are you free tonight ?
James : Can you come to Robertson quay ? Park and wait below studio M

Beng Soon : Why ?
James : I want to run some test.
Beng Soon : ehhh… what kind of test. Just now over lunch what did you test ? Sibei blur leh.

I gave him specific instructions not to smoke anymore after we part and he quickly lit up another one.
I also told him to shower using a specific kind of soap and shampoo. It has to be the same brand which I used.

Beng Soon : What ? don’t smoke ? Wait I pass out and die by the road how ?
James : You won’t regret it. Make sure no smoke smell from you.

Beng Soon : What are we going to do ?
James : We’re going to do a rehersal and a time check.
Beng Soon : Simi lan jiao ?
James : don’t ask so much, just be here at 10pm sharp.

I left Beng soon and thought about the rest of the day and felt an erection stir in my pants.

I got a flash of the ongoing saga in office and it dampened my mood for a moment.
I cast Abdul aside from my thoughts and concentrated my mind on the staycation with Cidney.

It would all depends on how cooperative Cidney would be that afternoon.
I met Cidney back at the café and I settled the bill.

I helped her up as she adjusted her dress again and we took a slow walk to studio M.
Cidney : Beng Soon kept staring at me just now .

I feigned ignorant and replied.
James : Really ? I was pretty sure he was looking at the hot girl at the next table.
Cidney giggled and gave me a playful slap before linking arms with me.

2.15pm
We checked into the hotel

I had pack for a weekend out and I brought along the rest of the bandages that I got during my last visit to Quincy with Sarah.

We showered together and I could feel my erection pushing against Cidney at every turn. My dick was begging to be let into Cidney, to be engulfed in her moist warm vagina.
I controlled myself as there were bigger plans in the works.

2.45pm
After a bit of snuggling and cuddling, I decided to get things moving.
I held Cidney in my arms and looked at her in her eyes.

James : Cidney, I want to try something new.
Cidney : What is it ?

James : It’s a little hard to explain but I could do it as we experiment along the way.
She nodded and I went down the steps to bring up my bag.

Now if you have been to that hotel, you would know it’s a split level.
The living area and the bathroom is on the lower floor and you would need to climb up a flight of stairs to get to your bed.

I got Cidney settled into the bed and undressed her, leaving only her bra and underwear.
I blindfolded her using the bandages, she did not resist, after all that was used pretty frequently.

She told me she liked the thought of being blindfolded and taken. It made her feel helpless and weak, and craving for love and protection.

It always gives me a raging erection whenever I see Cidney blindfolded.

I laid her down on the bed and I tied up her hands too in front of her.
I placed her legs together and I tied them up as well.

The knots were solid, there was no way she could struggle out of them.
I checked the time , 3pm

I bent low and told Cidney.
James : Don’t move, don’t say a word. Can you promise me that ?She nodded.

I took the stopwatch from my handphone and I started the timer.
The room was silent, there was no sound, no tv, no radio, no music.

3.15pm
Cidney : James ? are you there ?

I gave a rather audible disappointing sigh.
James : Haiizzzz… only 15 minutes.
Cidney : What is going on ?

James : Let’s try this again, I want you to lie there. Be good ok ? Don’t make any sound until I say so.
I gave her a kiss on her forehead and started the timer again.

I stroked myself a distance away, looking at that delicious body all tied up, ready to be feasted upon, yet the very thought of restraining myself from touching her is turning me on.

How could this be ?

Cidney kept quiet and kept still for quite a while, moving only to adjust her position and for blood circulation. 3.45pm
Cidney : James ?
I stopped the watch and went back to her side.

Cidney : What are you doing ? It feels weird.
I explained to her what I wanted to do. I wanted her to be still, ask no questions, I wanted her to be comfortable, and when I feel like it, I would suddenly take her hard and fast.

I told her I want to fuck her when she least expects it, I wanted her to experience something new. That is to never know when I’ll fuck her.

Cidney : It feels weird….
I untied her and held her in my arms, I told her to take a break.

I showered her with kisses and stroked her arms.
I felt incredibly turned on, fucking aroused to even think about what I was doing.

4.15pm
I asked for another go and Cidney agreed.

I started the timer and this time round I did not just stand by the side of the bed, I walked around.
I went to the bathroom, I watched a bit of TV.

4.55pm
It was a new record and I made a big show of opening and closing the room door with a loud snap.
Cidney immediately called out.

Cidney : James ? Are you there ?
I got up and took her in my arms again.
James : It’s a new record, good. But you are not supposed to react even if I leave the room. You should have remained quiet.

She pouted, and I untied her.

We kissed and I fingered Cidney, letting her wet love juice get smear all over the white bedsheets.

When I knew she was adequately turned on, I told her let’s try it one more time before heading out for dinner, and if she’s good, I’ll give her an orgasm she’ll never forget.

5.15pm
The timer started.

I opened and closed the bathroom door and the room door several times. Cidney finally understood what I wanted and she kept quiet.

Lying obediently in bed, not willing to mutter a single word.

I decided to make a show of leaving the room, removing the room key altogether , the sudden thud of electricity and air con being cut off would be very very obvious.
It was either make or break.

I wanted to give her the feeling that she was being left alone in the room. I wanted to give her the feeling that I had left and she was left helpless on the bed, all tied up and blindfolded.

I removed the card and took position where I could see her. There was a 30 second delay before the power stops and I wanted to see how she would react.

I started counting down in my heart, I saw her adjust her position, trying to snuggle under the blanket with her restricted movements.
Then it happened.

The audible thud of the power being cut off, the flow of the aircon stopped, the tv died and the entire room fell into dead silence………………………………..
I kept quiet, waiting and waiting for Cidney to call out to me.
I tiptoed and peeped upwards, Cidney was on the bed, and she did not move an inch.

I wanted to test her limits and I kept dead still for a good 10 minutes.
Nothing.

Not a word.
I hung around, killing time for a while before reinserting the card so we won’t suffocate.

6.20pm
I stood a few steps away from Cidney, just admiring the curves of her petite body.

I took the remaining steps up as quietly as I could and in one swift motion, lifted up Cidney’s legs and parted her wet underwear.
Cidney : Urghhh….

It was a honest cry, one of shock. It must have been too sudden.
I checked the time. 6.30pm

It’s not bad.
I decided it was enough to reward her with what she wanted and within minutes after the room was filled with the sound of our bodies slamming against each other, it was filled with an agonizing scream of body slamming orgasm from Cidney .

I cuddled up with her, holding her till the electrical signals stopped firing down her pelvis.

7.30pm
We had dinner and wine by the river. She wore the same dress, the same bra and the same wet undies.
I’ve always wondered if we smell different or look different after sex.
Somehow I felt the eyes of the waiters staring at us.

I dropped Beng Soon a message, asking him to come by around 10 pm and to bring along a bag of marshmallows.

9.30pm
We headed back to the room.

Cidney went to take a shower and I dropped Beng Soon a message.
James sms : Where are you ?
Beng Soon : Reaching in 10 minutes.

Cidney came out of the shower at 9.45pm and I chatted with her as she blows dry her hair.
We hugged and she asked what’s the plan.

James : I haven cum yet. Can we try it again ?
Cidney nodded like a little girl and went up the steps.

I blindfolded her and tied her up snugly.
Cidney : James , before we start, will you be mad if I fall asleep ? haha
James : haha. Of course not, I would be even happier.

She pouted her lips for a kiss and I gave it to her.
I started the timer on my phone and waited around, opening and closing doors.

10.15pm
I turned on the tv and I left the room.
I called Beng soon and met him at the lobby.

Beng Soon : Simi dai ji ? you call chicken is it ?
James : Fuck you la. Come follow me.

Beng Soon : You never go back since afternoon ? Where is Cidney ?

Inside the lift I went close and made sure there are no cigarette smell and that Beng Soon followed my instructions and used the correct soap and shampoo.

James : Where’s my marshmallow ?
He passed me a bag and I ripped it open before closing it back again.

10.20pm
I put a finger to my lips and opened the room door.
Beng soon stood by the door, not willing to enter.

He kept shrugging his shoulders, giving me the questioning look.
I went over to Cidney’s bag and retrieved her phone.

I swiped and entered her password, showing her wall paper to Beng Soon.
It was a picture of her in a flowery dress taken at a resort. Her smile was radiant and beautiful and she was sitting on a trishaw.

I saw Beng Soon’s jaw dropped and I put my finger to my lips again.
I swore I saw him shake and he had a worried look of uncertainty in his face.
I motioned him to come it and with small baby steps, he slowly stepped into the confines of the small room.

He looked really lost and unsure and I gestured to tell him Cidney is upstairs.
His hand was really trembling as he gestured and asked me what is going on.
I just smiled and mouth the words.

James : Just a rehearsal …
I took one step up and Beng soon followed.

Then I took another

And another.

Both of us stopped a couple of metres away from Cidney.

I felt this raging tsunami of blood rushing into my erection.
There she was, the sweetest woman to ever love me and what I did was to expose her in such a vulnerable state to another man.

I checked Beng Soon’s reaction and I could tell he was about to get a stroke.
Cidney was just in her bra and underwear, partially covered by the blanket but still leaving plenty exposed.

I went close, motioning Beng soon to stay where he was.
I started caressing Cidney’s breast, giving it gentle squeezes.

That was all I did.
Nothing more.

I went over to Beng soon’s side and I nudged him to the same position where I was moments ago.

He looked like he’s going to piss in his pants and kept shaking his head.
I pointed to Cidney’s breast.

I saw Beng Soon bit down on his lips, his trembling hand approaching Cidney’s breast slowly.
When he cupped his right hand down onto Cidney’s breast and started massaging her through her bra, I wanted to take my dick out and start wanking straight away.

It lasted no more than 3 seconds before Beng Soon started gesturing that he should stop.
I switched places with him and I spread Cidney’s legs, making sure he had a view of Cidney’s underwear.

I started to massage Cidney’s privates, and she started moaning.
I did it for 3-4 minutes before Beng Soon kept flashing the cut throat sign, signaling that it’s dangerous.

I took a piece of marshmallow, slowly coating the soft piece of candy with Cidney’s love juice and I could see Beng Soon holding onto the wall for support.

He had a look of horror in his eyes but I saw him frantically adjusting his erection as Cidney moaned and speak in the back ground.

Cidney: Urgh… James… what is that…. Stop…

I dragged that piece of candy up and down her slippery privates, soaking up as much juice as I could before putting it into my mouth.

Beng Soon gave an uncontrolled exhale of breath and quickly put his hands to his mouth.
Cidney did not notice and she was trying to squirm herself away from my massaging finger.

I stood up suddenly and spoke to Cidney.
James : Stay still… don’t move ok ?

Cidney wriggled and found a comfortable position before stopping completely.
I could see the excitement in Beng Soon’s eyes and he looked at me for further instructions.
I gestured for him to head down and we left the room.

I escorted him down stairs to the lobby and he quickly lit up a smoke.
He must have smoked 3 sticks in a row and his head was peppered with sweat.

Beng Soon : Wah Chee bye… James…. You are…. I donno what to say.
I waited for him to calm down and I told him that evening was just a preview. If I wanted, anything was possible.
I just needed to get Cidney used to it, then I can do anything I want.

Beng Soon : Eh.. like that wait she cry rape we both die leh.I laughed and replied.

James : What makes you think she will ever find out ?
Beng Soon : You are a fucker James, she’s your gf…

I made my way back to the lobby and Beng Soon followed me for a few steps.
James : I know she’s my gf….
I turned and looked and Beng Soon.

James : Now the question is, are you interested in my gf ?

He was just quiet and he looked uncertain. He paused for a while before adding.
Beng Soon : Yes I am James.. I like Cidney.

I nodded and told him that we could accomplish a lot together if we partner up.
I told him not to worry about the arrangements, I’ll work something out and he just needs to remember 2 things.

Don’t fucking smoke and use the same soap and shampoo as me.
I’ll update him more details as we get closer to the big day.

Just before he left Beng Soon asked the golden question.

Beng soon : James… what do you really want ?
James : Is not what, is who…

Beng Soon : What do you mean ?
James : I want Selene.

He was quiet for a moment before adding that he has some on-going works with her too and he could not see how these are connected.

James : Everything is connected Beng Soon…. Everything and everyone is connected. ….

…………………………………
I waved and said goodbye to Beng soon and made my way back to the lobby.
I ordered some desserts, mainly cakes and drinks to be sent up to my room.

11.10pm
I entered the room and immediately heard Cidney call out for me.
I walked up to the bed and she was squirming helplessly entangled within the mess of blanket.

Cidney : Where did you go ? You left me alone in the room ? What if someone came in ?
I untied her and cradled her in my arms.

James : Don’t worry, I was just on the phone outside the room. You are safe. Don’t worry.

I kissed and told her I ordered room service too, and we can have dessert in bed.

When the bell rang about 15 minutes later, Cidney scrambled for her clothes but I held her down, telling her to just hide below the blanket.
She shook her head nervously but I insisted and she obeyed, pulling the sheets up to her chin.

I felt another raging erection pushing against my pants.
I don’t know why

Perhaps it’s because of the fact that Cidney was so shy, so conservative, so reserved about showing others her body that made me so aroused.

The thought of sharing her without her knowledge was like a mind fucking experience.

I felt the sour stab of jealousy, letting another man see the woman I love, yet on the other hand, I get so aroused, showing off what I have gotten my hands on to others.
It’s a constant struggle, not knowing exactly how I was feeling.

I had half the mind to get the room service guy up to ogle at Cidney too but she was already untied and free.

I gave him a tip and thanked him for the delivery.

I fed Cidney cakes, and I got her drinks. I wanted her to feel loved, I wanted her to feel pampered.
Most important of all, I wanted her to feel safe.

She likes to cuddle and would always make it a point to try and squeeze herself into a really small ball for me to hug.

12.15am
We decided to burn off the fats and sugar from the dessert and we made out in every corner of the room. From the stairs to the double height window facing the road.

We fucked for a good 40 minutes, my mind constantly churning out the image of Cidney being taken helplessly by Beng soon.

I wonder how big is his privates , would they stretch Cidney too much ?
Anyway there were a lot more planning to go into before the actual day.

I would need to get a return on my investment too before allowing Beng Soon to have Cidney.

Yes, I needed him to kick start my other mission to get Selene.

I was about to cum but I did not want to do it inside Cidney. I wanted something different.
I wanted something new.

I brought her the marshmallows and I forced her to take a few into her mouth.

With her mouth puffy and full, I slid in my wet erected meat pole.

It was a fucking amazing feeling, honestly I have never felt something like that in my life.
I had tried ice cubes, I tried wine, I tried liquor, warm water.

But marshmallows…

If you are reading this, you have to try it.

First it was the frown and the torturous look of discomfort on Cidney’s face, her cheeks were puffed up adequately.
It turned me on so much that I almost forgot I had sensitive nerves at the tip of my dick head.

I felt my dick touch the pillowy softness of the wet marshmallow in her mouth and I trembled , sliding in slowly.

The sticky and thick warmth is unparalleled to anything I’ve felt.
It’s white, it’s wet and it’s fucking sticky.

And Cidney was trying her best to suck, lick and take me in.

Seeing her mouth full of sticky white stuff made me lost control and I held on to the staircase railing and came. I gave a few good squirt, mixing my cum into her mouth and Cidney was vigorously slapping my thigh with a frown.

She never swallowed, and will always spit my cum out but it must have been such a mess and she had no choice but to swallow the entire sticky mess , sperm, precum, melted marshmallow and all into her throat.

She made a pout and an angry face which was really sweet and cute but my legs were soft, I collapsed panting onto the staircase.

We cleaned up and fell asleep shortly after.

28th November 2010
8.30am
We woke up and I made Cidney try out my bondage endurance attempt again.
She managed to last till 10.30am without a single word.

I had the time to slowly read through some work and planned out some other stuff in that 2 hours.

She finally begged for me to release her as she needed the bathroom.
I made her hold it in as I fingered and tease her.

She moaned so loud that morning that I was sure that if there were people next door , they would have requested a change of room.

Imagine trying to hold in your urine and getting fingered at the same time.

We checked out at 12pm and Cidney came over to my place. We planned on hanging out till it’s time for dinner at Selene’s place.

We discussed about the possibilities and what might happen, perhaps Abdul might just show up and surprise everyone.
Perhaps there might be an announcement that says Abdul is gone.
Perhaps it’s a celebration, we don’t know.

Cidney made herself comfortable on my sister’s bed since it was unoccupied ever since she moved out. It was a little unbelievable but my sister actually stuck with Kevin since their JC days.
Both Kevin and my sister went into the education industry. Kevin landed himself a cushy job at a private school near queenstown while my sis went back to teach at the very college she graduated from in tampines.

Most of her belongings were gone, leaving only a few items hanging lonely and neglected in the room.

Sometimes I miss the bantering between us. It was inevitable that we drifted apart ever sicne she moved out.

She actually moved out right after she got a job, choosing to stay with Kevin. My parents were a little unhappy but as the days goes by, they chose to accept it.

I’ve had the small room all to myself since I completed my army.
Looking back at the photos on the wall of the 2 of us, sometimes I wonder if I would become the monster I am today had Cheryl been here to keep an eye on me.

She visits pretty often, coming back whenever she’s free since she owned a car but chances of us bumping into each other is pretty low.

By the time I get back home it was usually past dinner time, Cheryl would have left long before that.
We still kept in touch via wasapp, via facebook.

Sometimes it feels ridiculous and funny to me how siblings can actually communicate in such a manner.

What happened to the good old days of just sitting down and have a heart to heart talk.
I haven even got the chance to introduce Cidney to her yet but she heard the news from my mum and had sent me a congrats message that looked something like this.

Cheryl sms : Congrats on getting a gf. Please stop changing them.

I took Cidney through some of my childhood pictures and albums when she said she wanted to know what was it like growing up in Singapore.

She saw how I grew from the ugly little thing into the less ugly thing today.Seeing her smile gave me an erection again as I watched her adjust her denim shorts.

I took a picture of Cidney when she went and lay down at the sofa in the living room. She had the ipad on her belly and was hysterical when I tried to snap a picture.

5.30pm
Cidney and I got on a cab and made our way to Selene’s place.When we arrived, we realised almost everyone was already there except Kakak Siti and Auntie Poon.

There was a good spread of food that was prepared by Selene’s parents.

Selene : I got help to prepare one ok.
She gave me a smirk when I asked about the spread.

I wandered around a little, looking at the old pieces of furniture that brought back so much memories.
The corner that I used to hide, the place where I sniffed Selene’s underwear, the secret trip up to her bathroom.

6.15pm
Selene’s dad served everyone drinks, non-alcoholic ones, as a form of respect for the muslim staff present. There was a bucket of fried chicken and pizza on top of the spread prepared.

Like a magician waving his wand, Selene’s dad swept his hand across the food, asking everyone to help themselves.
We ate, we chatted and we laughed.

No one talked about work.

No one talked about Abdul.

I mingled around, asking how Sarah was and she whispered sharply when no one was near.

Sarah : I know about you and Cidney. Ah haha..
James : What was that ?

Sarah : don’t pretend la… so obvious. Haha.
She gave me a jab before going to the bathroom.

I went over to Selene, and she looked well rested. She seemed relieved, as if a huge rock had been removed from her chest.

Selene : Let my parents do the talking James, I’m tired. Haha.
James : Really ? I’ll treat you to spa or something…

Selene laughed and slap me on the side of my arm.
Selene : I’m your boss James… haha.
James : Exactly. I was hoping to …. You know. Suck up a little.
Selene : Ewww… sounds so awful…

We chatted casually until she asked me a question.

Selene : Oei… are you and Cidney together ?
James : Why do you ask ?

Selene : Ehh… got some rumours la… I just want to confirm. Hiak hiak …
She rubbed her hands together, twitching one of her eyebrow at the same time.

James : No la, you know who I like what… I’m still waiting for you to give me a chance
Selene : haha. Cannot la.. you’re too young for me James.

James : 2 years is not a lot Selene….
She laughed and brushed me off.

8.30pm
Selene’s dad gathered everyone and we all sat down in the living room.
When he made sure all eyes and attention was on him, he began to speak.
Selene’s dad : Thank you everyone for turning up tonight. I really appreciate all of you coming over this evening.

Selene’s Dad : Now before I begin, I would like to sincerely thank everyone from the bottom of my heart. Without you, the company would not have been possible.

He went on to bring everyone up to speed with regards to the recent events. He said he knows what was going on and the displeasure everyone is facing and it’s regrettable that things had to come to this state.

Selene’s Dad : I want to be absolutely clear on this matter, I am not assigning blame, nor am I holding anyone responsible.

He tried to put it across to the team as frankly and as honestly as he could.

He said that Abdul is not the easiest person to work with but her has his own merits.

Selene’s dad : Have you all thought about the 2 ongoing projects in India. What’s going to happen to them if Abdul is gone ? What’s going to happen to the client ? And most of all, what it’s going to do to the office’ reputation ?

There was nothing but silence across the floor and everyone just listened intently.

He added that Abdul came on board during a difficult period and it was only with his help that the office pulled through.
We may not agree with everything he does but we cannot deny the contribution he did bring into the office.

He took a sip of water before he continued.

Selene’s dad : I know his attitude is bad and certain things he do without regards for the law. I have spoken to him about it and I will resolve this issue.

He made a sincere appeal to all the staff that day, everyone that had tendered their resignation to reconsider their move.

Selene’s dad : I know you all wanted to prove a point, you wanted me to listen. I did. I know I cannot force you to stay if you want to leave but I really hope you would give this office a second chance.

Selene’s dad : I hope you would give Selene a 2nd chance. Give her a chance to lead.

He added the last couple of lines which made a couple of the staff looked down at their feet.

Selene’s dad : The country is changing, everything around us is changing. One thing will remain the same. … always.

He gestured to everyone on the ground and said
Selene’s dad : We are all a family.

Selene took over from her dad and said that there would be some changes in the office and they believed it would be for the better.

With immediate effect, Abdul would not be handling any local projects.

Selene looked at me and said that if I were to stay on, I would take over Abdul’s local portfolio.

I wanted to smile but I resisted, keeping a stonic expression.
Abdul would stay on in the office with a smaller team and we all need to move on and put this episode behind us.
It benefits no one and would only serve to hurt the reputation the office has built up over the years.

Selene went on to work assignment and at that moment, I was holding on to the most projects and she tasked me to start assigning them out to the support team led by Tan.
We had previously discussed about this and i stuck to the original plan of making sure everyone gets a piece of the new jobs on top of the ones they are finishing.
I was prepared for that and I nodded my head. She gave me a nod of her head and asked if i would like to give a quick allocation.

Selene wanted everyone to know that the office is doing well, despite the coup, we’re still bringing in new jobs, we’re still keeping everyone gainfully employed.

I knew Tan and Sue loved houses and I proposed letting them handle the houses I got.

I got a nod of appreciation from Sue and a thumbs up from Tan.
Uncle Kahlid and Sahim likes malls and retail and I suggested that they take over those.
They flashed an ‘okay’ sign and gave me a smile.

Peter was the lead in a mall in the middle east and that kept him pretty much occupied which leaves only Sarah and Cidney.

I gave Sarah Abdul’s boutique and Cidney the 2 shophouses which she liked.
The 2 girls standing beside each other just gave me a slight smile and a nod of their head.

No one objected.

Selene’s parents seemed pleased with my choice and they gave me a short praise that made me blush.
They credited me with bringing in new jobs within such a short period with the office.

They said they were surprise that i had stayed on in this industry despite seeing the chaos the office had to go through during my internship.

Selene’s Dad : Well done James…. well done ..
I bow slightly and thanked Selene’s dad.

I was a little upset that Abdul would still be around but it was still a little victory on our end.
Now we would all need to be careful about sharing an office with a wolf that we did not manage to slay.

I should have known that it was not so easy but i was a little unhappy that Abdul had taken the initiative to approach the office’ founder.
I blame myself for not roping Selene’s parents in right from the very start but it was all too late.

10.15pm

Everyone started making their way to the door when Selene called out to me.I followed her to the yard, standing near the washing machine, the very spot when I sniffed and played with her worn undies so many years ago.

Selene : Nah. Give you.
She passed me an enveloped and I opened it.

I was given an increment and a small promotion.

James : Wow..
Selene : So ? Happy ?

I shook my head
Selene : Why not ?

James : I’ll only be happy if I get to be with you Selene.

She laughed and smacked me on my head before putting her hands around my shoulder, the way you treat your little brother.

Selene : K la, don’t joke. I’ve spoke with my parents, you have good PR skills, all the clients like you. Just concentrate more on bringing in new jobs.

I nodded my head and smiled and she said she needed to talk to me first thing the next morning.
She needed a little help with a warehouse she was working on.
Selene : Last time you did a few right.
James : Who’s the contractor ?
I knew Beng Soon was the one working on it but I just had to ask.

Selene : PSK , you say you worked with them before some time back
James : Oh ya ya ya… Who are you liasing with ?
She thought about it for a moment before replying.
Selene : Beng Soon. You know him.
James : Yup, I think got work together before.

I left Selene’s place and called Beng Soon.
I wanted an update about the warehouse and see how i could play my cards.

He did not pick up my call and i decided to try again the next morning.29th November 2010
9.30am
I spent 2 hours running through the warehouse with Selene and i knew what was bothering her.

Money.

There was not much funds allocated by the client and a warehouse being a warehouse, is basically a fucking box.
But Selene went a little overboard on the asethetics portion and the specifications of the materials and fixtures.

I felt a jab of excitement and knew that was one of my opening to get Selene.

She needed my help to cut back on certain items but the thing is Beng Soon had already ordered some fixtures and started work on some areas.

I felt this exhilarating rush of blood down south when it finally dawn on me what i could do with this matter.

12pm
I called Beng Soon and ask him out for lunch but he could not make it.
He offered to buy be drinks after dinner and i agreed.
I asked if he would like me to bring Cidney along and he said yes.

I checked with Cidney and she was a little reluctant but once i said Beng Soon had a couple of shophouses under his portfolio and he was pretty experienced in them, she acccepted.

I spent the rest of the day confirming my trips to KL for the upcoming month and pouring through the details about Selene’s warehouse.

And by 6pm, i knew exactly what i wanted from Beng Soon.

It felt a little erotic and sick to hold Cidney’s hand as we walked towards the restaurant.
It was like parading the lamb before the slaughter but i knew Beng Soon would like to see Cidney.

I would too if i got to touch a girl i like without her knowing, and the very fact that she is having a meal with me without knowing anything would turn me on even more.

Plus if i knew i would get to fuck her in the near future, it would probably give me a constant erection in my pants.

7.30pm
We met Beng Soon at a chinese restaurant at Plaza sing and i sat Cidney opposite Beng Soon again as casually as i could.

We talked about work over dinner and i offered to accompany Beng soon down for a smoke before we settle the bill while Cidney sips her tea.

9.00pm
I went ahead and ask Beng Soon about Selene’s project bringing him up to speed.
James : How much stuff have you ordered.
Beng Soon : Orhhh…. no money ah… no wonder la…
James : Can play or not this situation ?
He nodded with a drag of his smoke.

He told me actually he can shave about a 100k off the cost just by lowering the specifications which is absolutely fine but since Selene changed the speces and upgraded the aesthetic after it was awarded, he just aded accordingly.

Beng Soon : Tell you boss don’t anyhow believe sales people, knn, every 2 day someone come and present her new materials say good good, she want to change.

I smiled and told Beng Soon.
James : Don’t cut the price. Maintain it. The things you ordered, can return ?
Beng Soon : Actually i haven ordered, i don’t like the fucking sales person, trying to find alternative. hahaa.
James : You chee bye… haha

I told him this is it.
James : This is your ticket for Cidney.
He threw away his fag and asked me what i needed him to do.

I told him i wanted to know the progress of the work at the office area by the warehouse and i wanted to drop by the site.
Beng Soon : What else ?
James : Find me 1 worker whose contract is about the end, preferbly about 6 months time. Someone who will keep quiet.

Beng Soon : ok…. what about…..

James : Cidney ? don;t worry. i need to train her up a bit more… give and take a couple of months . 3 months max.

James : Mean time, tell Selene you already paid a deposit for all the new things she wanted and keep piling on the cost. She’s going to try and cut the them.

Beng Soon : ok … ok…

James : one last thing….

Beng soon : What ?

James : I’ll help you get the 2 shophouses, Cidney is working on them .
Beng Soon : Really ?

I smiled and nodded….

James : I want you to tekan her slowly… after you have been awarded.

Beng Soon : Why ? Wait she hates me how…

James : Come on Beng Soon, have you never wanted to fuck a pretty girl who hated you before ?………….

December 2010

It was perhaps one of the fastest month in my life.
The last month of that turbulent year whizzed by without me realizing it.

I was scheduled for KL every Wednesday morning and would be back working in the office by Thursday afternoon. It was tiring and it caused a strain on my body, causing me to fall sick twice that month.

The entire office was in a mess for the month of December, with the reorganization going on, Selene’s parents saw fit that they come back for that month to make sure the uneasy truce went ahead without any hiccup.

There was tension in the office, no doubt about it but everyone seemed to manage it well.

There was some minor renovation going on too, Abdul’s office was expanded to twice it’s original size, and what was left of his entire team moved into that satellite office.
I was put in charge of the renovation and it was a pain in the ass when I’m getting so much comments from my colleagues.

We still share the same facilities and resources but perhaps it was comforting to the staff that Abdul now would not bother us at our work.
There were some rearrangements of seats as well and I was given a seat right outside Selene’s office.
I shared the row of desk with Tan and Sue.

My corner did not allow me a clear view of Sarah’s desk but there was nothing I could do about it.

Perhaps the only consolation I had was when we changed the lockset of the offices and rooms, I got a copy of the masterkey, giving me access to everywhere and anywhere that uses the same series of lockset.

I do not know when I could need it but I knew the day would come eventually.

I brought in a couple of small jobs not worth mentioning in December and I continued my training session with Cidney.

We did not really try it out often and I could not afford a hotel room every week so we did it at her place.

Her limit was 3 hours, that was the max she could do before she needed the bathroom, or she needed a drink, or she felt a little bored.
I tried to think what I could achieve in 3 hours and after laying out the plans, I felt it was not long enough.

4 Hours… at least 4 hours.

Selene’s warehouse with Beng Soon was progressing slowly even though the additional cost was escalated to around 150k. She manage to convince the client to foot the bill for about 40k worth of works and she just need to magically find money for another 110k .

Actually it’s not that difficult, you just need to cut back on a couple of fancy items like the drop off area and the marbled lobby. Okay, maybe that entire stretch of double volume curtain wall got to go but it would not affect the warehouse.

A box is a box.
Why do you need such a nice reception and office.

Beng soon had started to pressure Selene on a certain items as everyday she did not make a decision, she’s wasting precious time.

The entire month I waited and tried to find an opening to kick off my plan but the time was not ripe.

I provided some price sensitive information to Beng Soon with regards to the 2 shophouses Cidney was working on and he won them both with a margin of less than 3k to the next lowest bidder.

Cidney was a little apprehensive about working with Beng Soon but she had no choice. I told her that it’s part and parcel of life, you do not always get to choose who you work with or deal with.

You just had to manage it.

Beng Soon was happy of course, in fact over the moon because I added and tweaked certain specs for the renovation which we could easily replace with something similar at a lower cost.
He’s always conservative with his pricing , refusing to reveal more than is required.

I knew it had to be a decent amount when he passed me an envelope with 8k inside.

7th January 2011Friday

Cidney kick started the work for her 2 shophouses and Beng Soon was always excited whenever it was Friday.
It was the day they had their weekly site meeting.

I knew Cidney needed to visit the jobsite but I would make it a point to tell her we’re heading someplace nice for dinner. I wanted her to wear a skirt or a dress.

Beng soon would call and tell me after the meeting that Cidney kept holding down her skirt whenever she needed to climb.

It gave me an erection knowing my gf was trying to protect her modesty from someone who had already caressed her breast through her bra.

26th January 2011
Wednesday

Beng Soon gave me a piece of information which made me also lost my mind.
I had just reach my hotel in KL after a long day of meeting when I saw the message from Beng Soon.

He said he saw a guy pick Selene up from the warehouse after their site meeting.
Not just that, he texted me that he saw them kiss , a peck on the cheek inside the car.

I swept everything off the hotel desk, toppling the lamp, brochures and the stationaries.
I shouted and threw the remote control across the room .

There I was, in another contry trying to get new jobs for her office and she was seeing another guy.
I had no right to be angry.

Absolutely no right.
But I could not deny the fact that I was in fact burning mad that evening.

After spending 1 entire hour under the cold shower, I managed to calm myself down after my skin became soft and wrinkled.
I settled down on my bed, taking deep breaths, trying to think.

I suspected something was going on the moment I saw Selene eagerly texting away a couple months back but I could not confirm it.
I tossed and turned that night, trying to rack my brain for something, anything, but nothing came.

No evil plot, no evil schemes. I had nothing to work on at the moment and I was so far away.

27th January 2011
Thursday

I got back into office at 4pm and Selene was nowhere to be seen.
I brought 2 documents into her office , my eyes peeled at the exterior as I opened up the folders and pretended to tag the places which I needed her to look through.

No one paid me any attention and I took the opportunity to look around the desk.

Her bag was still hung behind her chair below the window, she could not have left office yet. Her phone which would be usually on the charging station was gone, so was the small purse she brings along for lunch and coffee breaks.

Her screen was still active, she could not have been gone for more than 10 mins since all the machines in the office has been set in the same way. 10 minutes before the screen saver kicks in.

I was about to leave her desk when I saw her screen popped up a small window indicating that she had new mail.
I would have ignored it if it was sent from a corporate email, probably some clients but I was a gmail prefix at the back and that piqued my curiosity.

There was too much commotion outside and people were walking around, it was too dangerous to be snooping around her computer.

Snooping around would have to wait.

I had dinner that evening with Cidney but I told her I needed to get some work done so I’m staying behind in the office.
It was only at 10.30 pm before the last person , Abdul left the office.

He did not even acknowledge me when he left, choosing to switch off the lights.
It was a childish act but it reminded me of the people I have around me and to always be mindful of my back. The last thing I want was for a knife to be inserted when I was least aware.

I waited another 15 minutes to be sure that no one was coming back before I went back to Selene’s office.Her door was locked of course but it was not a problem for me.

I used the masterkey I had and I unlocked her room. I did not on the lights as there was a window behind her desk, I did not want to attract any unwanted attention.

I started flipping through her documents with the aid of the light from my mobile phone.

I opened drawers, cupboards that were not lock, and I checked the storage boxes in the corners too.
She had a pair of boots, a little sandy and muddy under her desk.In it was a pair of socks too, no doubt well infused with her bodily smell when she wore it to site.
There were her slippers which she would slip on when she change out of her heels and there was also a pair of bedroom slippers still in it’s packaging right beside the boots. Probably from one of the hotels.

I could have used these to satisfy my needs, to make me feel a little more sane but I did not. I wanted to get come information about the guy Selene was seeing.

I turned on her pc but it was password protected.
I switched it off before sitting down in her chair.

I swiveled around the room before my eyes rested on the recycling box she had beside one of the offices’ old printers.
I went over and checked the pile of waste paper.

On the top most piece was a half printed copy of a travel itinerary.It was for a flight to Thailand on Feburary 2nd .

The eve of Chinese new year.

As the itinerary was half printed, I could only make out 2 names which were Selene’s dad and mum.

I mentally filed away this piece of information before I left the office.

28th January 2011
Friday
10.30am

I went over to talk to Selene the moment I sent Cidney off for her meeting with Beng Soon.
I casually asked if she’s interested to come over my mum’s place for steamboat over the new year, I’m going to get my sister and Kevin along too.

Selene :Oh, paiseh ar, cannot leh.. I’m going Thailand with my parents.

I told her it’s ok, another time then .

She volunteered a couple more information about her trip when I told her to try out some local eateries that are a little off the beaten path.

I knew she would be gone for 4 days and she was actually talking a different flight from her parents because she could not get a seat, but it’s only an hour difference so her parents would just wait for her at the airport.

I remembered it was a afternoon flight for her parents, sometime around 3pm, which meant Selene would be leave at 4pm .

Take into consideration her check in and all, she needed to be at the airport at 2pm.

I was hit with a crazy plan that day and I was contemplating about the possibility of pulling it off.

I gave Beng Soon a call and asked if I could have 2 workers on the eve of Chinese new year.

Beng Soon : Siao ar . Where got people work on that day.
I explained to him what I needed them for and I needed a lorry without his company name and logo with some tools and equipment as well. I gave him a quick overview and I could tell he was hesitant and a little scared.

Beng Soon : Eh James… need to play until so big or not…. A bit dangerous leh.

I knew he had his concerns but I reassured him that I knew what I was doing.
He said he would make the arrangements a little reluctantly and I threw in a carrot to cheer him up.

James : eh by the way…. I think Cidney is almost ready
Beng Soon : What do you mean ? You mean we can do it already ?

James : Yah , she can last about 3 hours but I think can push her a bit more.
Beng soon sounded excited and began blabbering.

I told him to calm down and help me make the arrangements.

1.15pm
Most of the colleagues were out for lunch including Selene.
Cidney was at a site meeting and I instigated Beng Soon to buy her lunch which she texted me about it.
I was receiving constant updates about Beng Soon’s corny jokes and his strong cigarette smell from Cidney.

On the pretext of bringing some drawings into Selene’s room, I entered with a large box and placed it on the table.
I began taking out a couple of files and checked to make sure no one was looking in at that moment.

I positioned the box in such a way that it blocked the view towards the back where Cidney hung her bag.

I reached in and my hands felt the cold touch of her metal keys and I lifted the whole bunch out and put it back into the box I brought along.

I hid the bunch of keys in a folder inside the box before leaving for lunch with that folder.

I went straight to the closest key smith and made a duplicate of the entire bunch before rushing back into office.

1.40pm
I repeated what I did and replaced Selene’s key back into her bag.

31st January 2011
Monday

I had spent the weekend going through my plan and I had actually made 4 trips to Selene’s place, scouting the immediate surroundings.
I even took a double decker bus pass it a few times just to get some photos and get a feel of what I would be seeing if I looked down from a higher level.

Selene’s main door faced a small private road but she had a small lane running along the side of the house which was just basically overgrown with grass. It was about less than a metre wide before tapering wider to the back of her neighbour’s place.

The only problem was that the piece of grass where I want to use was facing the main road.

Buses, cars, even pedestrians can see what I was doing.

I worked out various scenarios and call Beng soon again. I told him I needed 3 workers, and at the same time told him to book a nice room for 2 nights on the 1st & 2nd of March.

I reassured him that Cidney would be ready by then .
I was confident of pulling it off but I ran through my plans several times just to be sure.

I needed to know who Selene was seeing and to what extend have they brought their relationship.

My plan was simple, I wanted to snoop around Selene’s place when it’s empty.
I needed Beng Soon’s worker as a look out.

2nd Feburary 2011
It was a half day for the office and most people came in late with the festive mood.
I was in at 8.30 and Selene did not turn up till 9.45am

I happened to be at the pantry when I saw her stroll in and I felt my heart skip a beat.
I checked my time and was fearing for the worse.

James : Eh… I thought you going overseas… where’s your luggage ?
Selene : Aiyah, later go back take la, my place so near airport.
I chatted before I quickly excused myself out and made a phone call.I called Beng Soon and asked the status of his guys.

Beng Soon : Reach liao. Where you want to dig ?
James : Wait. Don’t start first.. Selene’s going to head back for her luggage.

11.45am
I saw Selene packing up and switching off her office lamp and I quickly grabbed my stuff and left the office.

I took a cab to Selene’s place and I met up with Beng soon and his workers.

Beng Soon : Eh.. this mobilization a bit big leh. You sure you want to do it or not.
James : Confirm.

I pulled on an old shirt I brought along and topped it with a cap and I sat in the lorry a good 4-5 units away from Selene’s place beside a power station.

15 minutes later, I saw a cab pull up from the small road and Selene disappeared into her house.

1.20pm
Selene changed out of her work clothes and was dragging a luggage to the main road in shorts and a t-shirt.

I asked one of the workers to follow her and make sure she got on a cab.

1.40pm
The worker walked back and gave me the thumbs up. Beng Soon drove us all to the main road and on the hazard light.
We unloaded cones, construction signage and some digging tools.

I pointed to a spot right beside Selene’s boundary wall and asked 2 workers to start digging slowly but the main thing was to serve as a look out. I gave one specific instructions that to comms me the moment a double decker bus was approaching one traffic light away.

I positioned another one at the other end of the road with some road survey equipment to serve as a look out.

Beng Soon stayed in the lorry.

We were all equipped with walkie talkie for communication.
I just sat myself down at a corner and I started to look at every single building around me.

My main concern was a 3 story house across Selene’s place which would have a clear view of her house if anyone was looking out the 2nd floor or the 3rd floor window.

I scanned every window of that unit, every movement of the curtains, every flinched of a shadow, I wanted to see it.

2.30pm
The sun was scorching hot and I was perspiring non-stop and I was still not confident that it’s an all clear.
I took a short walk along the area, scouting the quiet estate for signs of people who were just staring out the window.

2.45pm
I used the walkie talking to contact Beng Soon and told him I’m heading in.
After wanting to do this do so many years, i finally got around to do it.
I wondered how would Selene’s room be like after so many years.
I wondered who different her bathroom would be…

Perhaps she would have undies hanging around, perhaps i could lie on the same bed she laid on.
Would i be able to find used pads, would i be able to steal and indulge myself in her lingerie ?

Maybe i would find some deep dark secrets i could use…. maybe i would realise she had a choice of slutty lingeries…

Or perhaps a good collection of dildos and toys…

My brain was bombarded with a thousand questions that day. I’ve never felt so excited before.

I did not know whether was it the thrill of exploring Selene’s house, peeking into her most private space… or was it the thrill of breaking the law.

There was a buzz from the talkie and it was Beng Soon.

Beng Soon : Eh James…. I a bit scared leh… wait people come and ask what we doing how ?

I took a deep breath before stepping on a couple of boxes we had stacked beside the wall and scaled it in one go. The moment my feet landed on Selene’s yard, I scurried over to a old tree with dense canopy.

I held my breath and looked around the compound.

I needed to calm Beng Soon down so I gave him the most honest reply I could think off.

James : Beng Soon…. This is Singapore….Everyday every corner somewhere, someone is digging a fucking hole in the ground.

I depressed the send button again and spoke.

James : When was the last time you walk up to a construction worker and ask what are you digging a hole in the ground for ? ?

…………………
I paused to catch my breath and checked on the neighbours again.
I saw someone walking towards a unit at the far end, probably just ended his half day of work.

Beng Soon : Quite true ar…. What you said… … Just hurry up.

I duck walked over to a familiar spot beside the washing machine. Peering through the sliding door, I looked through the day curtains and could feel my heart thumping away. The laundry baskets were brought indoors, some of the pails that were usually placed beside the washing areas were overturned.

A conscious effort to fight mosquito breeding.
Now I could not really describe what I was feeling at that point of time, but I could try. It was a really screwed up feeling which I’m sure most of you would have experienced at least once in your life.

I had no doubts my heart rate was going through the roof, I was excited, I was perspiring, I was breathing faster, supplying the extra oxygen to my body.
I felt thirsty as well, there seemed to be this dry patch at the back of my throat and I kept swallowing saliva.

Butterflies in my stomach, that goes without saying but I also felt this pressure near my anus, as if something heavy is pressing against it, forcing it’s way out.
I felt like shitting and peeing.

I was having an erection too thinking about what I’m going to do in a few seconds.
Now I’ve got to say that was one of the most stupid things I’ve ever done in my life, it was the classic example of thinking with my small head.

Breaking and entering is a serious crime.
I was afraid definitely, despite everything, all the planning, the lookout, the sick thoughts, I was actually very afraid.

My balls must have shrunk to the size of a pea when I finally reached for the bunch of keys.

Now I have been to Selene’s place before and I was willing to risk it because she had no alarm installed.
I know the place pretty well and you could say that I did do my groundwork and study before I actually did it. I have absolutely no intention of removing any valuables from the house of course, I would not stoop that low.

Then again, value is perceived differently by different people.
A kg of rice might be worth more than a kg of gold in some places. Who gives a shit about gold when you have no food to eat.

I was hoping my sick brain could place a value on a kg of worn undies but I brush that thought out of my mind.
I pulled on latex gloves I brought along and got started.
I tried the first key on the metal grille that is in front of the main door and it didn’t work.

I had a comms from one worker that a double deck bus was approaching and I stayed still beside the tall cabinet of shoes.

Once the all clear was given, I tried the keys again and I unlocked the grille.

It took me another 2 tries to get the main door open.
I took off my shoes, revealing the same pair of white socks that I swop from Selene many years ago.

Why white socks ? White socks, white fibres, Selene’s place had light coloured tiles.
I closed the grille and the door and took a deep breath.

I wasted no time and immediately rushed over to the laundry basket placed by the glass sliding door leading to the wash area.

In it were the clothes Selene wore to work that day and the day before. I dug in and found a beige coloured strapless bra and i knew that I needed a boost of energy to move forward and I quickly cupped her worn bra cup over my nose, taking in a nice long breath.

I felt like popeye having a big can of spinach instantly, I seemed to be more sensitive to sound, to smell, I thought I saw a fly landing on the sink too.

I threw the bra back and immediately skipped up the stairs. I was about to head to Selene’s room when the comms came in with another double deck bus.

I immediately adopted the prone position, stopping barely meters away from the large window that opens out to the main road.

I started crawling towards Selene’s room and got in the moment the all clear was given.

The curtains were drawn, and it was pretty dark.

I did not want to risk turning on the main light so I switched on only a small standing lamp with the lamp shade.
Selene’s room smelled so nice, while I was pretty sure I smelled like a pig, sweaty and dirty.

I saw the remnants of her packing, some clothes must have been chucked aside after they were folded into the luggage.
I went to her work desk and I got excited at the amount of information I could gather.

There was a bouquet of flowers, it was already dried but the card was still attached.

“Dear Selene,I hope you like it
Jason “

I looked through the stack of documents on her table, some ticket stubs that were stuck into a sketchbook, neatly arranged with notes scribbled on it.
There were cards, meal receipts.
It was obviously the work of someone in love.

There was a paper with just mindless scribbles and doodles on it, no doubt done when Selene was talking on the phone with Jason.
I was angry but I forced myself to calm down.

I started opening drawers and cupboards, taking out things to read, to flip through.
I opened her wardrobe, pressed my face onto her clothes, part of me wanted to just jump into her wardrobe and stay there, engulfed entirely by Selene’s clothes.

I saw 2 drawers filled with her lingerie, I ran my gloved covered hand through her neatly arranged rows of bra, I pressed down and felt the fluffiness of the drawer of undies in every shape, colour and design.

Some even had their labels still on.

I was about to run out of drawers to open when I saw a old 2 tier cabinet with 2 large drawers at the corner of the room.

I went over and opened it , revealing a large stack of documents.

I took a closer look and realised that it was medical documents.
Results and reports of her medical exam.

There were a lot of medical terms which I do not understand but I could pick out pap smear.
Recommended test for women especially if you are sexually active.

It was done pretty recently in June 2010.

There were more reports following that, in fact it went on from August 2010 till December 2010.
Every month she visited the same doctor, there were some xray films too but I could not read them.

I don’t even know if I’m holding it the right way.
I brought the stack of recent reports and I powered up the printer and copier in Selene’s room and I made a copy of it before returning everything back where it was.

I’ve definitely established the fact that Selene was in a relationship given the evidence I’ve uncovered, I was pretty sure they were having a sexual relation as well but none of this really surprises me.

You get into a relationship, chances are you would get intimate. Human nature.

Especially for a woman of Selene’s age, her biological clock is ticking, it’s only natural that her body prepares her for reproduction.

One of the many reasons why I like dating older woman.

What intrigued me was the countless medical examination that Selene went to, it threw a wrench into the whole situation.

If there was something wrong with her, say touch wood, cancer or something, I would feel pretty shitty for doing the things I did.

I may be a sick pervert but I guess you need to draw a line.

If someone is not feeling well, I don’t think I could bring myself to do anything further.

I checked to make sure everything was left the way it was before I retraced my steps back down and got out of her house.

3.45pm
We covered up the small hole and tidied up the site and got out .

We stopped at a open carpark near one of the HDB and I paid the workers $200 each. They knew better than to say anything extra, no doubt already being brief by their boss.

All 3 of them were due to leave Singapore in 4-6 months time.

I spent some time talking to Beng soon and he told me he already booked 2 rooms in swissotel at cityhall.

James : Wah… rich man ar…

Beng Soon : Ok la. That got quite a bit of space.. Rooms quite big …. Connecting rooms mah. haha

He dropped me off a distance from my place and I wished him happy new year……………………………..I did not know why but there was a little bit of a mixed emotions happening back then. It was like I knew something was wrong but I could not put my finger to it.

I tried to google some of the medical terms but it came back in bits and pieces and I was not trained to read that kind of stuff. I guess it would have to wait till I get someone who could tell me the gist of what was the report about.
I knew exactly who to call but it’ll have to wait.

It’s the new year.

I cheered up a little knowing that Cidney would be coming over in the evening to have dinner with my parents and my sister.
She would be staying over as well, I expect my parents to go shop for new year plants after midnight so I could probably bang Cidney on the first day of the lunar new year.

Now on that new years eve, something peculiar happened after dinner when I was watching TV with Cidney.

She told me that Beng soon gave her the creeps and that she did not like the way she looked at her. What she said next sent an erection to my dick instantly when she said she caught Beng Soon picking up the tissues she threw away at the dustbin at the site.

James : Are you sure ? maybe you saw wrongly, perhaps he’s picking up rubbish from the jobsite ?

Cidney : No really. I saw. I sneezed and blew my nose because of the dusk and I threw it. There was nothing in the bin except my tissue.

She gave me a scrunched up face and added.
Cidney : Very creepy. …
James : I’m sure it’s a misunderstanding, he probably want to empty the bin but since it’s just a piece, he picked it up and disposed off it.

Cidney shared with me more of Beng Soon’s habits and peeves including one which I knew all along.
He always waited for her to go up the steep stairs before going behind her.

It’s fine if he goes up immediately but he always left a distance, so she had to keep holding onto her skirt.

I cradled her in my arms and told her she was just over reacting while I felt the hard push of my rapidly rising manhood.

We had a nice reunion dinner of steamboat and yu sheng and sex was great. I made Cidney wear my sister’s old JC uniforms and I banged her hard, imagining I was pushing myself deep into the recess of Selene.

It was then I had another sick thought, perhaps Beng Soon would like to bang Cidney in school uniforms as well.

She is so petite and she really looked like a school girl.

10th Feburary 2011
I spent 3 hours sitting down with Beng Soon, running through the plan. I could see he was fucking excited and he could not sit still.
He was a little upset that I had so many procedures and steps to follow.

Beng Soon : Why cannot just do it ? Must do so many little things ?
I just told him that if we don’t ever want Cidney to know, all those little things are critical.

James : It is imperative that you follow my instructions exactly.
Beng Soon : Impar…ra…teeth is simi lan jiao ?

James : Knn la, just fucking follow my instructions.
Beng Soon : Okok….

I asked him for an update to the 2 shophouses Cidney was working on and he said everything is going smoothly.
It should be done and concluded by end March.

Beng Soon passed me another envelope with 4k in it.
For my kind assistance thus far in securing jobs with the office.

14th Feburary 2011
Valentines day.
Cidney and I took leave and checked into a budget hotel.
Cidney broke her own record, lasted 3.5 hours before we had sex. She was thoroughly wet and horny by then after being restrained and teased for so long.

22nd Feburary 2011

I managed to get in touch with one of my army bunkmate who is now a doctor, he was in the midst of doing his specialization in ear, nose and throat.
After I reassured him I was not selling insurance, he agreed to meet for coffee and help me take a look at some medical reports.

He could only meet up on the 23rd of March and I agreed.
Beng Soon called me that day after 6pm, saying that he needed to make some adjustments to the room booking due to an urgent overseas trip.
It doesn’t matter to me and I agreed.

The new dates for our planned meetup and staycation would be on the 11-13th March 2011

25th Feburary 2011
Friday.

I told Cidney about my proposed staycation and she was delighted. We’ll be checking in at Friday evening , the 11th and would spend the weekend in the hotel above raffles city for the next few days.

8th March 2011
Tuesday

I met up with Beng Soon again to discuss my plans, and to run through it in more details.
I was surprised he smoked no cigarette for that entire 2 hours.

James : Eh… you quit smoking ar ?
Beng Soon : Trying to… gone 2 days without it.

I was really impressed , honestly and he had started using the same soap as me for the past week.

James : So… are you … ready ?

He nodded, he also asked me if this was a one off thing.

James : Don’t worry… I’ll need more help with Selene. There’s a bit of complication, I need to wait a bit and see what I can dig up.

11th March 2011
Friday
Cidney came to work that day in a pair of beige coloured high waist and a flowly long sleeve black top.

Beng soon would be disappointed there’s probably no upskirt opportunity that day for his site meeting but it’s ok.

He would get to see everything in time.
12.30pm
I met up with Beng Soon before his meeting with Cidney and he passed me the room key as he paid for early check in.

1.30pm
I gave Cidney a hug at the pantry and told her I’ll see her straight at city hall after her meeting.

Cidney : But it should end around 4pm. Still early.
James : It’s ok.. no one will know.

3.30pm
I packed up my stuff and I entered into the office notification system that I’m heading out for a meeting.

I got to swissotel at 4.15pm and went straight up to the room on the 46th floor.
It offered me a great view of Suntec and I could feel the cooling breeze on my face.

I took a look at the room and I could feel my heartbeat increased it’s pace again.

4.45pm
Cidney gave me a call telling me she’s done with her meeting and was on her way over.

4.45pm
Beng soon texted me a message, telling me the meeting was concluded and he was too on his way over.

4.45pm
I looked at my watch and felt butterflies in my stomach again.
I hoped Cidney would be cooperative that weekend.

It’s going to be a long one for her before everything is over………………….
5.30pm
I met Cidney at the lobby and I offered to help her with her laptop bag.We linked arms and made our way up to the room.

Beng Soon was already in the vicinity and I had already text him to get his dinner settled and make sure he was showered and ready by 10pm

Cidney had never been to that hotel before and I could tell she was pretty excited.
When the lift door opened, she peered out cautiously before stepping out to the carpeted lobby.

Cidney : Have you been here before James ?
James : Is that a trick question ?

She laughed and linked arms with me.

We walked to our room and I asked her to pose for a picture while I fumbled with the camera function on my phone. She took over her laptop bag and struck a pose with her left hand raised up pointing at the door.

We entered the room and the first thing Cidney did after putting down her bags was to head towards the balcony.
I hugged her from behind and both of us took in the scenery granted to us by that high room.

The sun looked like it was setting, casting a soft orange glow on the city skyline.

Cidney leaned back, nesting her body against mine, no doubt feeling blissful and happy.

I could feel my erection coming on and going off in a weird rhythm.

I felt aroused and excited whenever the thought of baring Cidney’s body to Beng soon, then my erection would deflate almost immediately as I felt that pang of jealousy of letting the woman I love get violated visually.

I felt my heart beat rise to almost an unbelievable rate when I thought of Beng Soon touching my girlfriend, then it immediately plunged to a low when I thought of how jealous I would be letting another man gain access to her.
It was a really sick and unbelievable kind of feeling, one which I find it hard to describe.

We did not rush things, I took things slow.

I wanted to get Cidney in the mood.

To get her in the mood for love.

We watched Tv, still in our work clothes. We placed our heads on each other shoulders, we laid on each other’s thighs, we took turns giving shoulder massages.

And yes, we snuck in kisses and pecks on the lips and cheeks.

Cidney had at one point placed both her legs up onto the arm of the chair, her delicious looking toes unwashed and delicious barely 30cm away from me.
I wanted to kiss them. To smell her feet, to lick her toes, to feel the touch of her feel on my face.
I took a really nice picture of her with her feet and legs taking up half of the frame.

7.00pm
We ordered room services, Beng Soon was footing the bill and I did not see the need to hold back since he could afford it.

We had a light dinner and I could feel Cidney getting a little frisky.
I got her to shower and she changed out of her work clothes.

I could have gotten her to dress up in some fancy slutty lingerie but I saw no need for that.
I wanted to keep it simple, to make the whole thing happen naturally, I don’t want her dressed as a slut.
I don’t even want her to behave like a slut, I just want her to be herself.

So innocent and pure.
A little like the good little girl next door.

She came out in a very homely outfit, one which every sweet girl would wear at home after their shower.
It was a plain and simple loose navy blue t-shirt and a simple pair of black shorts.

She could not have looked for beautiful that evening.

I snapped more pictures of her, determined to capture as much of her innocence as I could.

9.00pm
We were cuddled up in bed, watching tv and I was sure by then Beng soon was pacing up and down the next room, waiting eagerly for my signal.

9.15pm
I gave Cidney a look and she knew what I wanted and she pretended to resist a little, just to draw my appetite.
I told her I want to slowly enjoy her that evening, and not to rush things.

I blindfolded her with the roll of bandage I brought along, making sure it was tightly secured and she was totally blind.
I tied her hands behind her back, it’s a little risky because she could not last as long since it was more uncomfortable, but I needed it to be that way.

I could not risk her reaching for her blindfold if her hands were bound in front of her.
I left her legs free and I gently laid her down on her side, making sure she faced away from the connecting door.

I switched the channel to one which played music videos and increased the volume.

I told Cidney I’m going to take another shower, clean myself up properly before I enjoy my dessert.

9.30pm
I dropped Beng Soon a message in the bathroom and asked what was his status.
He told me he was ready but I told him to take another shower, making sure to pile on the soap and the shampoo.

I myself took a shower too, using only that particular brand of soap I brought along.

9.45pm
I told Beng Soon to shut off all lights and tv in his room and open the connecting door.

9.50pm
As quietly as I could I turned the circular handle that opened my end of the connecting door.

It was dark and I could see a figure pacing up and down in the opposite room.

I motioned Beng Soon to be quiet and he took small cautious steps into my room.
I left the doors open in case there was a need for a hasty exit.

I placed my finger to my lips and pointed to a corner, asking Beng soon to take up position.

Now you would be naïve to think that another man could just come and have fun with your girlfriend without her knowing.

It’s not possible.

She knew how you move, she knew how you touch her, from the way you grab her breast to the way your palms and touch feel.

There’s bound to be something unique and special between the 2 of you. After all it is your most private moment.

Maybe you had this rough patch on your hand , maybe you like to stroke her in a certain way, maybe her knows exactly how your dick feels, maybe she could guage exactly how long you really are.

So many ways and possibilities this could go wrong.

It’s hard, but it’s doable.

You just need to think out of the box, sick people like me have no choice, we’re forced to think outside the box. It’s like an addictive drug, I need to get my fix, and I need to think of a way to do it.

The sight of Cidney lying on the bed was enough to give Beng soon an erection from what I could see from his boxers.

Yes, I did not see the point of him being dressed to the nines if he was going to take his clothes off eventually.
I told him to come in just boxers and singlet.

I tried to put myself in his shoes, I tried to think what I would be feeling if I was him.

Imagine barely a few hours ago you were having a meeting with a sweet pretty client, someone who you fantasized about, someone you wanted to touch, someone you wanted to fuck.

You would probably have stole peeks and glances at her dressing, thinking of what she was wearing under her top, you would probably steal glances at her feet, seeing her delicious cute toes disappear into that pair of flats.

Beng soon told me over the phone earlier that Cidney had sort of scolded him over the meeting earlier, it was his fault he messed up something but he said he felt so alive and felt so cheap that he was actually aroused when he was scolded by Cidney.

He told me the thought of what was going to happen later in the evening turned him on even more.

I did not want to rush, I wanted to take my time.

Right from the get go I knew this was not something that could be accomplished in one session. It had to be broken down in parts, and Beng Soon knew it as well.

I let Beng Soon stand at his spot, I want him to feast his eyes on Cidney, I want him to look at my helpless girlfriend.

Looking was part of the package.

You need to look, you need to crave, you need to want, and you need to fantasized and desire to touch.
I knew it would fuck and screw his brains to just see Cidney on the bed.
I wanted to give him more.

I quietly brought out the bundle of clothes Cidney had folded.
Yes, her set of clothes she wore that day.

The set of clothes she wore to scold Beng soon was placed neatly on the table beside him.
I brought Cidney’s pair of flats too, a little dusty on the underside and I placed it near Beng Soon.

I knew it would be uncomfortable for him if I were to remain around so I whispered that I would be in his room.
He knew the plan and the deal.He would remain at that spot, he could do whatever he wanted as long as he kept quiet.

I went into his room and stood in the dark.
Cidney laid on the bed, peaceful and helpless.
I could see the reflection of Beng Soon in the corner from the dresser table but I was sure he could not see me as I was in the dark room opposite.

I waited and I observed and I felt my erection building up to a throbbing meat pole.
Beng soon kept his eyes on my girlfriend, and he checked to see where I was but I guess he could not make out my exact position.

I slowly squatted down and brought Cidney’s flats to his nose. He smelled them for a while before standing up, he tried to put his feet into them but of course it wouldn’t fit.

He cupped Cidney’s bra over his nose, taking in the smell of her breast, no doubt a rich and flavourful one after a long day of work.

I felt anger, it was my girlfriend’s belonging, yet I felt so fucking high another man was doing something like that.

I started stroking myself and I watch Beng Soon take the pair of beige coloured pants Cidney was wearing and started smelling the crotch area.
He too started stroking himself.

I could see Cidney from where I stood too and she stirred a little, trying to turn. Beng Soon immediately dropped everything and kept very still.
I went back into the room and checked the time.

10.00pm
I helped Cidney adjust her position and gave her a kiss.
She needed to turn and now that she was facing the connecting doors, I quietly closed my side and motioned Beng soon to stand behind her.

I was aware that Beng Soon had started perspiring in the aircon room and I was concerned.
It would be a problem so I motioned for him to wipe away his sweat and to take a shower again.

He did not question me and I helped him get to his room before shutting the door.

10.10pm
Beng Soon entered my room again, and I chose another spot for him.
I wanted him to stand right at the edge of the bed while I cradled Cidney in my arms.
I kissed her and her lips responded.

No I did not want to show Beng soon how we kiss, he’s not going to get a chance to kiss her, no way.
She would know the difference.

I spread Cidney’s legs, letting Beng soon looked at the bottom of her black shorts.
I knew she was not wearing undies, and her black shorts had double layer.

An inner layer is hardly useful especially when I made it a point to spread her legs really wide.

Her privates was still covered but from where Beng soon stood, she should be able to see gaps, he should be able to see dark areas, shadowed areas, his eyes would play tricks on him, his mind would run wild.
I motioned for him to watch as I stood up.

I made Cidney turn, her hands bound behind her back and she was lying on the right side of her body.
I motioned again for Beng Soon to pay attention.

I stood near Cidney’s waist area and I lifted her left leg up slightly with my left hand, my right index and middle finger went over her black shorts and I started to massage and tease her love hole.
I could see the excitement in Beng Soon’s eyes as he swallowed his saliva.
I took my time , massaging , kneading, and pressing onto Cidney’s love hole. I wanted to get her wet and it was a simple task.

She get wet easily.
Beng soon must have fought really hard when I got Cidney’s love hole so wet and sticky that I was able to draw up a strand of her love nectar, letting a wisp of it fall and dangle from my fingers, catching the orange light in the room.

Cidney : I’m wet James…. come inside me… please…

I ignored her and left her alone as she tried to adjust her position.

I saw she needed to move and I helped her get onto her feet.
I moved her close to a wall, making her lean against the wall.

I motioned for Beng Soon to squat down and to repeat what I would be doing.

I squatted down and looked up at my girlfriend.
She looked so innocent and helpless, she no doubt felt safe and secure in the room knowing that I would be there.

What she did not know was that the contractor which she did not like would be there also.

From where I squatted, I tilted my chin upwards and I gently pressed my nose and mouth agains her privates, taking in a long deep whiff.

Cidney: Urghhh….. ur..
I did not do anything more.

Just one deep erotic breath of her womanly scent.
I back away and I beckoned Beng Soon close to take my position.
He was better than I expected.

He was quick in his movement, he quickly duck walked over the carpeted floor, pressing his face onto my girlfriend’s wet and hungry privates and took in a quiet breath, careful not to make any noise before obediently backing away into his corner.

I stood up and kissed Cidney, her mouth opening hungrily for me.

I fingered her through her wet shorts, determined to make her wet most of her sleeping shorts.
Cidney : Ohh… James… lets do it… please…
I kissed her and turned her against the wall .

I gave Beng soon a look and he knew I wanted him to pay attention.
I cupped my left hand from behind Cidney with my left hand and my right hand held onto the part where her wrist was being tied.

Some part of my palm would touch her but most of it would be protected by the bandage.
I did not cup her small breast totally but instead massaged and knead her cute supple breast through her t-shirt.

I let it go on for about 30 seconds before I motioned Beng Soon to do the same but for the other breast.

He did it perfectly and Cidney moaned her first moan for Beng soon.

Cidney : Urghh…
That moan must have spooked Beng soon a little as he quickly stopped and retreated to his corner.

I took a look at the time 10.25pm

Beng Soon was starting to perspire again.
The excitement must have been too much for him .

I too could feel my body heating up, the mixed of emotions of letting another man touch my girlfriend was very hard to keep suppressed.
I motioned for Beng soon to another spot .

I got a pillow and placed it on the work desk.
I asked Cidney to bend 90 degree over, to present her tight behind to me.

She felt the softness of the pillow and adjusted herself.

I could feel the rapid throbbing in my dick, I had to control myself not to fuck Cidney in that position.
It was one of my favourite.
With Cidney’s hands tied behind her, I could see her fingers flexing a little, probably for blood circulation.

I rest my left palm on her back and using my right hand, I started to finger her from behind her ass.
Her legs willing spread a little.

Like military drill, from ‘se di ya’ position to ‘se rang di ri’ .

I stopped after 30 seconds and I motioned for Beng Soon to take over.

As I watch Beng soon replaced me and started fingering Cidney in that position, I felt like just taking out my dick and wank away.It was fuck up.
I felt so aroused and turned on that I had difficulty breathing.

The woman I love being fingered dripping wet in front of me and I was getting turned on.
Cidney’s body responded and shivered but there was very little she could do except moan,
Cidney : ughhh.. urghhh…. Ughhhh… James .. .

It was a new high I’ve never experienced before.

I motioned Beng Soon to stop after like 2 mintues and I let Cidney catch a breath.
I saw Beng Soon stare unbelievably at his stained and wet finger as I caressed Cidney’s hair, kissing her, asking if she’s ok .

I started to speak and I motioned another corner for Beng soon, asking him to take up a new position.

James : Can we try something new … let’s role play…
Cidney : What’s role play ? …

James : Something like pretending to be someone else…
Cidney : how ? ….

James : Can I pretend to be someone you don’t like, someone you hate ?
Cidney: Nooo… James… I don’t want…

I kissed and stroked her again, reassuring her it’s ok, she’s safe.
James: It’ll be fun, something different. You like the feeling of being helpless right…

I quickly reassure her that it’s only for a while. Just to try it out.
She just needs to pretend that she’s being held against her will, but eventually only I would get to touch her.

Only I would get to fuck her and hot the person she don’t like.
She was a bit reluctant I could see but I knew she would go along to please me.

James : So… can I suggest someone since I;ve heard so much complain about him ?

Cidney laughed.
Cidney : Haha.. James….. that’s so sick… I know who you are talking about…
James : Come one… it’s be fun.. just to try it out.
Cidney : It’s really sick James….. haha

I nudged her along a little more and she nodded her head obediently.

I waited for a good 30 second before i spoke again.

James : Call me by his name Cidney.. call me..

She hesitated…
Cidney : James… a bit weird …. very sick la.. haha..

I ignored her and spoke again …

James : Say my name Cidney….

She was quiet and i repeated it again, a little more forceful this time round…

James : Say…… my…….. name……

There was a pause for a good 10 seconds that seemed to drag on forever…. then it happened.

That magical moment just happened.

It felt like someone punched me in my face… but it happened..

Like ths softest whimper from an innocent girl…. i heard it.

I heard the words escaped from Cidney’s mouth…

Cidney : Beng…… Beng Soon………………………………

I immediately felt a rush of blood to my brain as the way Cidney whimpered Beng soon’s name out was one of the most sensual and sexy things I’ve ever encountered. 

It was soft yet audible whimper. 

I could tell the slight unwillingness in her voice but I knew she would do it just to please me. 

She must be feeling terrible, a tsunami of mixed emotions running through her brain as the name she called out echoed in her mind. 
How could she possibly be willing to bare herself to Beng Soon. 
She must be confused, confused as to why I would want her to call me Beng Soon. 
I gave a kiss on the side of her cheek, a small reward for being so obedient. She was still breathing pretty fast and I did a quick check with my fingers, she’s still wet and it does not seem like she would stop lubricating her love hole until it has been properly filled and satisfied. 
Beng Soon had a look of disbelief slapped onto his expression when he heard his name being called. 
I could see the fear and the uncertainty in his eyes . Horny he may be but he would not want to get into any trouble. The thought of how things would turn out for both of us if this thing gets blown out of proportion was dreadful; we would probably be charged and thrown into jail. 

I was breaking a law, I was breaking the trust Cidney placed in me, I was playing with fire, and yet I felt so alive. 
I felt so alive and in control and I got aroused by the despicable act of sharing my girlfriend. 

I motioned Beng Soon over and I moved away. 

Sometimes you know even with your eyes closed, you could feel someone coming close to you , I did not want to take the risk of Cidney feeling there was someone else in the room. 
So I always made it a point to have only one of us near her at all time. 
I motioned Beng soon to squat down, about 30-40cm away from Cidney’s backside. 
I could see Cidney adjust her weight on her evenly spaced feet, I wonder how she was feeling at that moment. 

Her shorts had to be sticky and wet by her own love juice, her hole must be hungry for my dick, her body must crave for my touch. Yet I would not be the one doing the touching. I want Beng Soon to do as much of the work as possible. 
I got behind Beng Soon, the voice I projected must be coming from roughly the same direction as where I positioned him. 

James : Cidney….do you want me to pull down your shorts ? 
Cidney : Yee…Yess… 

James : Call me by my name, and ask me to pull down your shorts. 
There was a hesitation of one second or so before she responded. 
Cidney : Beng Soon….. Beng Soon… pull down my shorts… 

I was fucking high when I heard Cidney call for Beng soon and I could feel that tickling sensation in my dick as I gently rubbed my erection as I watched Beng Soon slowly reached for the bottom of her shorts. 

He turned to me for approval and I gave him a nod. 
Beng Soon was cautious, he did not use his entire hand, he did not touch Cidney’s bums, in fact he used only his thumb and index finger for both hands, slowly sliding down Cidney’s black shorts. 

It was an action that was done in slow motion, greatly magnified by my sick perverted brain. It was like a flag raising ceremony, all eyes were on Cidney’s shapely ass when Beng Soon lowered her shorts slowly. 

I’m honestly telling you that if I was not biting down hard on my teeth to stop my shivering, I would have wanted to scream in that hotel room. 
I could not even believe the sight that was happening in front of my eyes, my girlfriend, the woman I love, the woman I brought her back to show my parents, the one that had reunion dinner with me, now having her shorts slowly lowered by another man. 

As the shorts got lower, it exposed more and more of her lovely tight bums that was exclusively mine for a good period.
The firmness of her flesh, the healthy bounce when I press on them when I fuck her. 
It was all coming back to me that instance.
And the icing on the cake was that it was her who called the name of the man to lower her shorts. 
Another part I really wanted to share was how the shorts was lowered. Remember I mentioned that her shorts had double layer, the inner lining must have been pulled or stuck, resulting in some sort of a wedge when I fingered Cidney, as Beng Soon lowered the main outer layer, the inner thin lining stuck to Cidney’s privates for a second more before falling gracefully with the rest of her shorts. 

Beng soon did not pull her shorts down all the way, he left it just below her knees. 

I saw him slowly insert his right finger between Cidney’s two thighs and scrapped the sticky mess left on the inner lining of Cidney’s shorts before twirling it around on his finger, playing with the sticky love nectar with his thumb and index finger. 
I spoke again, talking to Cidney from where Beng soon’s head was. 

James : What else you want me to do ?
Cidney: fuck me.. James… I’m very wet already… enough of the games… 
I ignored her and did not give her a reply. 

I motioned Beng soon to move away and vacate his spot and I fingered and teased Cidney for a good minute, causing her to moan and squirm, she was trying to reverse into me, maybe hoping that she would get lucky and find my erected dick waiting. 
I left her hanging and she groaned for more attention. 

James : Tell me Cidney… tell me what you want…
Cidney : You’re torturing me… James… please… 
James : You’re calling the wrong name… 

I helped Cidney’s leg up and let her step out of her wet shorts, passing that piece of prized clothing to Beng Soon. 
I got Cidney onto bed and I told her I want to play with her, and I wanted her to ask me to do it. 
James : Ask me to play with you…. Call me to play with you… 

She willingly spread her legs, her hungry hole seemed to be beckoning me closer, there was a shimmering layer of gloss that seemed to really sparkle under the light, I could even see small droplets of her womanly juice on her fine pubic hair which was neatly trimmed. 

I saw Beng soon staring and playing with the wet black shorts that Cidney wore and I decided that it was time to take things to another level. 
I wanted to fuck Cidney, I wanted to see Beng Soon fuck Cidney. 

I want to hear her moan another man’s name when I fuck her, I want her to moan for me when Beng Soon goes in. 
My brain and my mind has to be truly damaged beyond repair to want that. 
Yet I still crave for it. 

I told Cidney I brought along some toys and I brought out a box of apple flavoured condoms and 3 dildos of different sizes. 

Allow me to explain why. 

I got Beng Soon to strip and I took a look at his dick and evaluate what I saw. 
Now if you are planning on doing something similar, don’t believe those Japanese porn. 

There is a pretty chance your partner would know it’s not your dick who is going inside her. 
My dick size is different. Your dick size is different. 
Beng Soon’s dick size is different. 

It’s impossible to find someone with exactly the same dick size as you. 
There is bound to be some degree of difference however slight. We just need to play it safe. 

Beng Soon’s dick is longer, I would say about half an inch or so, his dick head is not as big and he has a slightly smaller girth. 
I kept that in mind as I planned for the next part. 

Now the 3 dildo I brought along for that evening was a realistic replica of our male organ, you can find it at any sex shops. I did not see the need to go for something crazy, I bought conservative sizes, in varying lengths. 

I want to confuse. 

The aim is to confuse. 

I don’t want Cidney to know how exactly she is suppose to feel when either me or Beng Soon go inside her. 

I capped the first dildo and positioned it at the entrance of her hungry vagina. 
The slippery wet entrance of her vagina seemed to have a life of it’s own, just by placing the dildo at the entrance, I could feel it slipping in ever so slowly but surely. 
It was as if her hungry tight hole needed to be filled so desperately that it’s sucking the tip of the dildo in. 
It went in barely 1 cm and Cidney needed to change position. 

Lying on her back and on her hands were no joke, it was pretty uncomfortable and I helped her get up. 

I stacked 3 pillows on the bed and bent her over them, positioning her in such a way her ass is facing me and was right at the edge of the hotel bed. Her feet was dangling but her knees and the better part of her shin was still on the bed. 

It was a good position 

It was a good position for something completely fucked up and sick. 

I may have brought along 3 dildos, but my plan was to use only 2. 

I capped the first one and I slowly rubbed her wet slit before sliding it in easily a couple of centimeters. 

Cidney : Urghhh… James….. ughh… oh my god…

James : Shhh…. It’s ok…. Don’t worry…. Everything would be ok. 
For ease of explanation I shall call the first Dildo D1. I passed D1 to Beng Soon and capped the other D2. 

It was slimmer and I did the same thing, letting it slide in a little.
Cidney: Urghhhhh……oh my god….urghh.. 

I withdrew it and gestured for D1. 

Now for D3 
I would be D3. 

My dick was already hard and throbbing for attention and I quickly capped myself. 
My girth was decent and I was expecting it to stretch Cidney a little. 

This part was important. 
I got Cidney to lean back a little as I did not want to touch the rest of her body except her wet slid. 
I used my erected member to slide against her slit before pushing it in a centimeter or so. Just enough to elicit a moan from her but not enough to let her feel me going in. 

I repeated the same motion with the dildo. 
I used D2, then D3, then D2, then D1, then D3.

There was no pattern, it was random.

And it was always one stroke. 
And it was always just a slight push at the entrance. 

Only enough to stretch her lips. 

I was perspiring very badly and I could see Beng Soon waiting eagerly at the corner. 

I told Cidney to change position and got her to lay on her back again. 
It was uncomfortable I know but I needed her that way. 

I signaled for Beng Soon to cap himself and he did it eagerly. 

The moment Cidney got on her back, I repeated the same thing. 
The only difference that time round was I held on to her feet, raising them up, exposing her vulnerable and wet pussy. 

I knew she could not last long so I quickly sprung into action. 
D1, then D2, then D1, then D3, always one stroke, always a slight push, and Cidney always moaned whenever her vagina lips stretched that little. 
It was a fucking sexy moan, it was like she was craving for a full entry yet she was denied the pleasure of a good fuck. 

I knew it was time and I motioned Beng Soon over. 
I held on to Cidney’s legs with my left hand, pulling them back closer to her squirming body. 

It was time to introduce Beng Soon into the picture. 

I felt so sick and aroused that I was actually shivering and I had to bite down on my lips. 

It was over in a flash but it was etched deep into my sick mind that image when Beng Soon came close, positioned his dick at the entrance of Cidney. 
Her was careful, he made sure only his dick went near and not the rest of his body. 

And there it was the golden moment. 

Me holding up my girlfriend’s legs, exposing her juicy cute cunt that was enjoyed only by a few to Beng Soon. 
It was like docking a space shuttle to a space station. 

I saw it in slow motion as Beng Soon’s dick made contact with Cidney’s vagina lips. 

I wanted to fucking scream and cum with the excitement and the realization of what was happening. 

And Beng soon executed it perfectly. 

I saw him gave a slight push, stretching a little of Cidney’s vagina before removing himself. 

Right at the moment when Cidney gave out a really soft whimpered moan, Beng Soon withdrew and reached for D2, passing it to me and getting out of the way. 
I used D2 then D1 before stopping. 

James : Are you ok Cidney ? 

Cidney : Yes…. Yes I’m ok… You’re making me very horny James…. 
James : Speak properly… who is making you horny….. 

Cidney : Enggg…. James…. Don’t ….. 
I used D1 again, sliding on her vagina lips.. 
James : Say it Cidney , we’ve come this far. 

Her chest was heaving up and down, her love juice still coating her hungry cunt and she too was perspiring a little 
James : Say it baby… say it… 

And a smile broke on both our faces when she finally said it. 
Cidney : It’s Beng Soon James…. Beng soon is making me horny… 

James : I used a few different dildo, can I suggest we use one as Beng Soon… 
She nodded, a little breathless and I quickly gestured Beng Soon close.. 
He repeated the same motion, pushing in just a little at the entrance before backing away. 

Cidney : Oh my god…. I can’t take it anymore… fuck me.. 
James : That would be Beng Soon… 

Cidney : Ok,…. Ok…. Let’s use that as Beng Soon. 
She was trying to adjust her body but I shushed her down,. 

James : Do you want Beng Soon to come in a little more ? 
Cidney : Yes… yes I want Beng Soon to come in… 

I gestured to Beng Soon and he came in again. 

I gestured for him to go in a little more and it was the most erotic sight I’ve ever saw. 
With me holding Cidney’s legs up, Beng Soon slid in , stretching Cidney’s vagina lips. 
Cidney: Urghhhhh… ughh… oh my god… urgh… ahh

And I saw where Beng Soon stopped. 

He stopped right after Cidney’s juicy sweet cunt enveloped his entire dick head. 

And I could feel the throbbing in my dick as if it was me entering inside her. 
Beng Soon slowly withdrew, causing Cidney’s horny moan to fill the room.

……………………………………………………………………………………………….

Like the good partner, Beng Soon took both D1 and D2, and passed it to me. 

I took D1 and this time round, I let it go in till the bulge of the dildo was engulfed totally by Cidney’s vagina. 

Cidney : You’re making me so desperate and horny…. Urghh…. 
I repeated it with a mix of different combination, allowing Beng Soon to go inside Cidney another 7-8 times. 

I did a time check and was surprised that time flew by, it was coming to 12 midnight. 
I did an evaluation of the current situation.

Beng Soon was perspiring pretty heavily and I could see he was excited and tired. 
Cidney too was starting to squirm and move more, having your hands behind you is not at all a simple task. With your body pressing down , you’re restricting blood flow and it can get painful at times if you are not lying down right. 

I motioned Beng Soon to head back to his room for a while because I want to untie Cidney and redo the bondage part into a more comfortable position. 

It might looked like we did nothing much but it was a really tiring session. 
There was so much considerations and restrictions, even the motion of fucking yourself into Cidney without touching too much of her body was a challenge. 
It was exciting, and it was tiring. 

12th March 2011
12.10am

Beng Soon disappeared from sight and I closed the connecting door before I untied Cidney. 
She took a good 2 minutes stretching and adjusting herself, rubbing on her sore arms and wrists. 

I was expecting her to remove her blindfold but she did not. 
When I tried to tie her again, she was a little reluctant and just begged me to fuck her. 

I reassured her it would be a comfortable position and she had no choice but to agree. 

It’s a pretty simple position, she laid flat on her back with her legs lift up. I tied her left wrist to her left ankle, making sure it was secure. 
I did the same for her right side, essentially she was just holding onto both her ankles, exposing her vulnerable pussy to more exploit by me and Beng Soon. 

12.20am 
I let Beng Soon back in and told him it’s about time we end it. 

Cidney was amazing, after such a long period of teasing, she was still wet but I could tell there was some different in the vicousity of her natural lubrication.
It seemed like it was getting a little diluted and drying up soon. 

I repeated the same ritual with the dildos and allowed Beng soon to go in a tad more after his dick head was engulfed. 
Even with Cidney’s hands tied to her legs, we had to be careful and made sure not to touch the exposed underside of her thighs. 
The angle of entry was awkward but it was still penetration afterall. 

I had wanted Beng Soon to lick and suck on Cidney’s nipple but I was worried about the smell. 

He may use the same soap and shampoo , but to a certain extent, if his head comes so close, there might be some scent that gives him away. 
That was a possibility that I could not rule out. 

I gave Beng Soon the signal and told him that Cidney was almost at her limits, we need to call it a night. 
He nodded and went over to his room and brought me one of the hand towels from his bathroom. 

I used it to wipe Cidney down, soaking up every drop of her precious love juice before giving it back to Beng Soon. 
I called up all the erotic images of my helpless girlfriend being penetrated and fucked by Beng soon as I started fucking her in missionary. 

This time round I did not hold back, smacking myself deep into her love hole. 
Her exterior was a little dry but after I fuck myself deep into her thai pussy, I quickly lub up again and before long, I was withdrawing myself from a well lubricate love hole that was only moments ago being fucked by Beng soon. 
It was an erotic feeling. 

Although I would love to see Beng Soon really fuck Cidney deep, smacking his dick inside her, I knew it was not possible under that circumstance. 
Beng soon knew it as well. 

There were other ways to do it if we wanted, that was not the correct time. 
Beng Soon masturbated himself and when he was about to cum, Cidney peaked first, her body squirming and she moaned loud, her mouth gasped opened and she stopped breathing for a good while, enjoying the drag of that nerve twitching sensation she craved for the entire evening. 
I resumed thrusting, causing her to moan and struggle more as I massaged her sensitive and swollen clit. 
Cidney : James….james… please….. stop…. 
Beng Soon quickly tapped my shoulders and told me he’s reaching tipping point and I exited Cidney and shifted her onto her left side, exposing the entire right flank of her body to Beng Soon. 

He came onto her right thigh as discussed as I pretended to moan in orgasmic pleasure right when Beng soon unloaded his sperm, rubbing his dick head onto my girlfriend’s thigh. 

I pretended to breath heavily for a while before calming down. 
Cidney was just laying motionless, breathing and resting her tired body and pussy after such a tiring night. 

12.30am 
I gave a cut throat action and told Beng Soon that the exercise was over and her gathered his stuff and left my room. 

I let Beng Soon’s cum stayed for a good 15 minutes as I cuddled up with my girlfriend, careful not to touch any of his boily fluids. 
It was a sick feeling, cuddling the woman you love with another man’s cum on her body. 

12.45am 

I told Cidney to take a shower together and I fucked her again in the shower stall. 

1.15am 
I told her I recovered enough and was ready to go for a second round. 

1.30am 

I came, drawing up the sick images of Beng Soon’s dick entering and leaving Cidney’s most private region. 

I cuddled up with my wonderful girlfriend and we fell asleep. 

9.45am 
We head down for breakfast after I made sure Beng soon was done at the buffet spread. 

We had the room for another evening and I was considering whether to attempt it again but I was secretly thankful that Beng Soon answered that question for me. 

He told me he could not take it anymore, that little penetration and tease was not enough, he’s calling for an escort in the afternoon. 
1.30pm 
I was about to head out for lunch with cidney when Beng Soon texted me that he’s going to make the girl scream and shout, asking me to listen in.
I was not really interested and I left the room with Cidney to catch a movie before grabbing a later lunch. 

8pm 
Cidney’s body was not very cooperative that day and her menses came 4 days ahead of her usual schedule. 
I’ve had nothing more than a simple blowjob with no conclusion before we fell asleep, I felt pretty drained and tired. 

Perhaps I was still recovering from the thrills and excitements of the previous day. 

13th March 2011
10.30am

We checked out after breakfast, or rather I passed the key card back to Beng Soon when I excused myself to the washroom.

15th March 2011
Tuesday 

I was pretty bothered by the stack of medical reports I copied from Selene’s place, it was like there’s this nagging feeling of something was wrong yet I could not put my finger on it. 
It lurked at the back of my mind and I would not wait to really meet up with my old friend and get him to take a look. 

Selene on the other hand looked blissful and happy, no doubt the sweetness of a relationship must have seeped further into her life.

Perhaps it was the sex.

There seemed to be radiant glow on her cheeks and she looked more beautiful than before. 

23rd March 2011
Wednesday 
8.30pm 

It was only after I made an order of coffee at the café and presented my friend Damien with my namecard did he relaxed enough. 

Damien : Actually I was quite sure you were trying to sell me something. Haha

James : Wah lau…. Am I that kind of person ? 

Damien : Haha. Actually I know you are not la, last time army we so gum, that’s why I took the chance la. 

He went on to tell me so far most of the long lost friends who called him all tried to sell him something. 
I felt a little guilty about what I wanted to ask and was a bit hesitant about bringing it up. 

We spent 2 hours catching up, chatting about the past, laughing and updating each other about our lives.

When the time finally came for us to call it a night I brought up the subject. 

James : Actually bro, I do have something to talk to you. 
Damien : Wah, knn. Don’t tell me we talk 2 hours liao you got another namecard to give me ar ? haha 

James : No la… I need some …ermm.. advice on medical matters. 

Damien : I charge consultation fee accordingly one hor.. haha. 
James : Sure…. Anything…haha

I brought out a copy of the reports I got from Selene’s place, I had already blackout the names and details of the patient. 
Damien took one look and told me immediately it was not his field of study but he could give me a general picture. 

Damien : Who is this person to you James , your girlfriend ? 
I tried to think of a good answer but I guess saying my girlfriend was not a good idea so I said it was a close friend’s fiancée. 

James : He found these hidden in the cupboard and he was asking around, he’s not very educated, works as a carpenter. 

My friend nodded and he arranged the reports according to the dates before looking through everything again. 
After 5 minutes looking at it he finally spoke. 

When he spoke, that was the time I really find doctors very cool. He was calm, he was professional when he gave his opinion although he had a cigarette in his mouth. 

Damien : Unicornuate uterus. It affects about say…. 1 in 1000 women generally. 

Damien : It’s half the size of a normal uterus and there is only one fallopian tube, it’s quite rare , still have 2 ovaries but only one is connected to the uterus.

He took a drag of his cigarette and went on to say that most people would not even know about their condition until they went for a detailed checkup and scan. 

Damien : That’s pretty much all I could tell. You need to find a Gynae for this.
James : Ermm…. So in english,… what does it mean ? 

Damien : It meant there’s a high chance that you would not be able to carry the baby to term. There would be quite a bit of complications as well during pregnancy. 

Damien : I have a colleague, similar case, took her a long time to get pregnant, thankfully everything was ok. Odds were stacked against her. 

He returned me the reports and asked if I’m ok.

James : yah.. yah.. just thinking…. 
I paused for a while and asked one last question 

James : So it’s….. quite hard to get pregnant in this case. 
Damien smiled and stubbed out his fag. 

He looked up into the starless sky and replied. 
Damien : Sometimes…… certain things in life….., you’ll need a little help from high above.

I thanked Damien for meeting up and shedding some light on this matter. I promised to catch up again together with some other guys we used to hangout.

I took a slow bus ride home and I let the reality of this matter slowly sink in.
…………………………………………………………………………………………
11.20pm
I took a moment to really comprehend the impact that news had on me.

You must be thinking that I’m already plotting how to use that against Selene, perhaps just keep unloading batches of hot wet cum into her without worrying about the consequences.
The truth was that I was pretty affected by it.

You see, the thing with me was that I saw Selene as someone who was perfect.

She was perfect in my eyes and had always been that way ever since the way I laid eyes on her. For so many years she was my idol, my dream.She shines in her own radiant way and she looked like she was in the pink of health, her body looked so perfect to me, there was no way anything could be wrong with her.

I had mixed feelings, and for once I was unsure about what to do next.
You might think it had nothing to do with me since she was of no relation to me, I just want to fuck her so why bother about what conditions she had.
It’s not true.
I could not explain it but I was just pretty affected by it.

Before I found out about her condition, there was nothing I wanted more than to unload a fresh hot sticky load of cum deep into her vagina, now I’m not so sure.

24th March 2011
Thursday10.20am

When I saw Selene that day, I saw her in a different light. I don’t know why.It was as if a switch had been flicked.
I still craved for her touch, I still want to fuck her, but somehow something deep inside me made me angry.
It made me more horny

I’m not going to pretend I’m someone with high moral values, I’m cheap, I’m low and I’m a sick bastard.

But I felt sorry for her.
Honestly sorry.

I spent the night before reading more about the condition online and it was a birth defect of sort. A lot of woman have it, life goes on.
Sometimes in life you just happen to draw the short straw.

I knew I needed some time to really organize my thoughts and I was considering taking a few days break but work kept me busy.

It felt like a turning point in my life that day.

It was as if waking up one day only to realize that the toy I was looking forward to lay my hands was broken.

I was actually expecting myself to not want to play with a broken toy, but somehow I got more curious, i still want to hold and touch even a broken toy.

20th April 2011
Wednesday

For an entire month, I tried not to think too much about the matter but I could not shake it out of my head.

I am a sick man and having a nagging thought about Selene’s condition did nothing to better my condition.
It was so bad that I felt I had to find ways to relieve myself of the constant reminder that my favourite toy was broken.

Naturally Cidney played a critical role
I fucked Cidney in everyway possible to the point that I started getting a little bored.
I knew I loved her but lately I began having mixed feelings.

The thought of her being penetrated by Beng Soon started to eat into me, I felt aroused and high whenever I called up images of that evening, but shortly after, it began to bother me.

It began to fuck with my head.

I started getting the feeling that Cidney was a used toy, used and violated by Beng Soon and at times I would want to do nothing other than discard her like a used piece of clothing.
Yes, you could not have met a worst bastard than me.

It was I who wanted to share her, yet now it was I who thinks she’s dirty.

I blame Selene, I blame her for her condition and in turn causing me to resent Cidney.

It made me feel Cidney was broken too.

Then for no reason at all, my entire mindset would change, I would suddenly feel Cidney was the most wonderful girl I’ve met, and that she was the one who would do anything and everything for me.
All thoughts about her being dirty, being shared just magically disappeared.

I really thought I was going mad.
I buried myself with work, working harder than before, hoping that if I kept my mind occupied, I would feel better.

Brooding over matters like this cannot be good for my health.

22nd April 2011
Friday
7pm

The country was excited. Everyone was following the news about the upcoming election.
It’s been 3 days since the parliament was dissolved and preparations were heating up.

Cidney and i had dinner at golden mile, her favourite place for obvious reasons before shopping for some essentials I needed for my in camp training the following week.
Since it was a Friday evening, she asked if she could stay over at my place, how could I possibly say no?

She helped me packed, asking me what does each of the items do.

From the SBO to my helmet which she tried to wear.
Cidney: It’s so heavy.

James : It stops 2 things.

Cindey : what ?
James : Technically it’s supposed to stop a small caliber bullet, but actually it stops your brain from thinking the moment you wear it.

She laughed and went on to other stuff.
Cidney: Why do you have so many rolls of black tape ?

I took a look at what she was holding and replied.
James : Oh, you can fix a lot of things with that, you can even stick it over a cut or a bruise

Cidney laughed again, displaying an air of innocence that made me felt even more guilty for sharing her with Beng soon.

If I could read into the future, I would tell her that the roll of black tape could be used to fix train tracks too.
I switched the TV on and left it on one of the news channels as I checked through the items that were left untouched for an entire year in my field pack.

Repeat broadcast of political messages and news flooded the TV and Cidney was excited about witnessing her first election in Singapore.

I tried to explain to her the general background and history but I gave up after a while.

How could I possibly explain 46 years of history to her in one evening ?She asked me a question that made me laugh out loud that day.
Cidney : Who do you support James ?
James : It’s a secret…
She gestured to my uniforms and added.

Cidney: Would your army throw a coup ? Who do they support ? Which side ?
James : Cidney ….
I held up that dusty set of greens and explained to her.

Pointing to the Singapore flag emblem I got when I went to Aceh during the Tsunami as part of the relieve team, I smiled and said.

James : Men who wear this don’t fight for political parties……We fight for the flag.

She smiled and went on to ransack through other items.

I saw her dig out light sticks, mosquito coils, and my old towels.
She took a napkin and helped me clean up my torchlight.

We were both quiet, doing our respective stuff and it was moments like this when I looked at Cidney and regret everything I’ve done.
Where else can I find such a nice accommodating girl ?__________________

Cidney emptied the leaking batteries from my torchlight and replaced them with new ones before shining the light at me with a smile. 

Cidney : Do you love your country James ? 

I laughed… 

James : Why do you ask ? 
She shrugged her shoulders. 

Cidney : Sometimes I hear you complaining together with Tan and Sue. 
James : hahaha… true… I complain about the rising cost of living, I complain about why houses are expensive, I complain about taxes, I complain about Abdul…I complain…

Cidney : Haha.. ok… ok… stop it… 

3 Minutes later I thought it was only right that I answered Cidney

James : I love my country Cidney…… no matter what state she may be in.
Cidney : Same same… I love Thailand too… but I don’t like the people who’s in charge.

I laughed again as she flashed me her sweetest thai smile. 

11.00pm
Cidney went to take a shower after we’re done packing and I went in the moment she’s done. 

11.20pm
Cidney and I cuddled up on my bed and we fell asleep.

24th April 2011 
Sunday12pm

It was the last person I expected to get a call from on Sunday especially when there was no plans made in advance. 
My phone was flashing Beng Soon’s name as I watched Cidney wade around in the swimming pool.
She had wanted a tan and I was too lazy to accompany her to the beach so I suggested heading to a neighbourhood pool. 

We came to the one in Hougang since I needed to run an errand for my mum. I did only 2 laps before I decided to just take a break. 

Swimming wasn’t really my cup of tea. 
We only managed to get one bench as it was pretty crowded on a Sunday. I picked up the phone and asked Beng Soon what’s up

Beng Soon : Eh are you with Cidney ? 
James : yah, why ? 

Beng Soon : Need to talk to her about work urgently. She’s not answering her call. 

I told him she’s swimming in her white bikini, of course she was not answering her phone. 
James : Want to see or not ? 
Beng Soon : Eh, James… don’t joke now, this 1 serious. 

Beng Soon sounded a little worried and I asked him what was the problem. 
He told me that one section of Cidney’s project had a problem. 
She requested a mockup of a prototype, it was something she designed herself. 
It was something simple, a wall hung bookshelf. 

Now, Cidney’s bookshelf is actually quite simply designed, nothing more than vertical and hortizonal planks of wood being stacked together. 
The thing was she made a play with the arrangements. 

She wanted the openings to be of a certain proportion and it resulted in some pretty wide spacing between her vertical support. 
Imagine this is the typical spacing between the support 

i————-i————–i—————I 
Cidney wanted something like this 
i—————————————————————-i—————–i

Now, Beng Soon told me on the phone that he did advise her against doing it because if you put something heavy on it, the plank would buckle. 

Beng Soon : I told her liao. People put books, sure a lot , sure heavy. She insist want. 
I told Beng Soon that actually it’s a small matter, just a broken piece of plank, how much would it cost ? He could easily replace it. 

Beng Soon : That stupid shelf is not the problem. Your girlfriend wanted to proof to me can work. 

He went on to tell me that during their meeting on Friday, Cidney asked his workers to stack tiles on the shelve and leave it over the weekend to test the strength. 

James : Wah. She’s so on ah ? 
I was about to tease Beng Soon when he told me the location of the shelve. 
My smile automatically left my face as I looked at Cidney trying to push herself out of the pool. 

They did the mockup in a small library corner with an entire glass wall separating it from the staircase well. 
The tiles broke the shelf, hit the floor and cracked several pieces of tiles. And by a pure stroke of bad luck, the entire glass wall cracked, leaving one large diagonal streak across. 

I digested the news as I watched Cidney walked towards me , brushing the water and her hair from her face. 

She turned heads, of course she does. 
I saw a few uncles checking her out, her tight young body covered by so little. 

I saw a few daddies with their kids, they were supposed to supervised and watch their children swim around in their pyjamas as part of the lesson but instead their gazes were on Cidney. 

And Cidney was trying to hurry over to me side, to the large towel she brought. 

The moment she arrived, she quickly wrapped herself up, shutting out the eye of so many men envy of me. 
I don’t know why. 
The more she wanted to protect her modesty, the more I wanted to expose her, the more I wanted to share her. 

She is shy, only willing to bare it all for me, the man she loved. 
In her eyes, only I get to touch her, only I get to have her. 

My mind suddenly thought about Selene and I realised that I needed a break from her. I need time to slowly regain my lust and plot a new course of action for Selene but in the meantime, I needed something to distract me. 

I needed to keep my mind occupied. 

Cidney gave me a questioning look and I mouthed and told her it’s work. 
I offered her the chair and excused myself, walking a distance away to continue the conversation. 

I asked Beng Soon what his thoughts were and naturally he was thinking about money and the time schedule. 

He told me that he’s running on a tight budget for that job for obvious reasons and for this he could just let it go. 

I took a moment to think before everything spun around and fell together into place. 

Suddenly I visualized everything as a chessboards and the people around me were like pieces I could move around. 

Weird, I know, sometimes I don’t even know how my mind works. 

I saw Cidney at the opposite end of the river taking the spot where the general sits and me trying to maneuver my way across. 

I immediately asked Beng Soon about the worker whose due to go back in June and asked if he was still around.

Beng Soon : Yes. Why ? 
I told him to ignore Cidney’s return call and text her that he made a mistake and called the wrong person. 

She should not find out about this news until the next day. 
I told Beng Soon to think of an excuse and schedule a unplanned meeting the next day, insists that Cidney go down to the site. 

James : Make it at 4pm. 
Beng Soon : ok. But what is going on ? what are you trying to do ? 

I told Beng Soon to get the same set of 3 workers to site and make sure only they were there. 

I finished up the rest of the explanations and I could tell Beng Soon caught my drift and he too was excited. 
I told him that I’m having my in camp training for the next 2 weeks but I will think of a way to be out tomorrow and meet him on site. 

25th April 2011
Monday 12pm 

Immediately after booking in I went to my officer and told him that I needed a few hours off. 
I left camp at 1.00pm after lunch. 

I remained in my uniforms and I called Beng Soon to check if everything was ready. 
He told me it’s all set and Cidney will be heading over at 4pm. 
I mentally moved my cannon chess piece across the river, positioning it at a safe distance.

I took a cab to the site and saw the damages and thought of the best way to bring out what I wanted to potray. 

Beng Soon had ask Cidney to site on the pretext that he needed her to approved some of his stuff and it’s pretty urgent. 
I reminded Beng Soon that it was critical that Cidney remained on the ground floor until the right time.

3pm
I briefed the workers what I needed and paid them off. They were happy to pocket the cash and gave me the thumbs up.

My horses crossed the river as well, creeping in on the unsuspecting general as her pieces remained unmoved, unaware of the advance

3.30pm
I did a dry run of what everyone was supposed to do and the pieces all fell into place.

3.40pm
I left the 2nd floor and exited from the back of the shophouse, getting into a small alley.
I entered the adjoining café and ordered a drink, sitting myself right at the back.
Even my chariots managed to arrive undetected on Cidney’s side of the river.

4.10pm
My phone rang, it was Beng soon.
I held it to my phone and did not say a single word.

Beng Soon had the habit of gesturing around with his phone in hand when he talks and I want to listen in on the conversation.
I waited and I waited.

About 3 minutes later, there was a loud commotion and some shouting in the background.
I heard hurried foot steps and heels clicking up the stairs before there were more commotions and people speaking loudly.

Moments later the phone was cut off.

I moved even my smallest pawns across the river, slowly closing the grip around Cidney.
I waited and I was curious how everything turned out.

I heard the firing of the lorry engine at the main road and the truck left.
That was one of the critical que.
The workers helping the so called injured friend out of the site, leaving only Cidney and Beng Soon in there.

I leaned back and waited for my phone to ring.

4.20pm
My phone rang. It was Cidney.

When I picked up the phone she was crying and as expected, I could hear Beng Soon speaking pretty loudly in the background in an angry manner.

Cidney : James…. Sorry…. I made a mistake on site and some workers got injured.
James : What happened ?

She brought me up to speed, telling me what I already knew and I told her to stay right there.
James : I’ll come over asap.

I finished my coffee and I took the back alley to the main road.
I walked 15 minutes away from the site before I found a cab.

I made the uncle take the expressway before apologizing that I forgot some documents and I needed to turn back.
$20 and 30 minutes later, I alighted in front of the shophouse.

5.15pm
I entered the shophouse and the moment Beng Soon saw me, he started talking loudly again.

Words like injured worker, compensation, ministry of manpower, stop work, bad instructions flooded the whole shophouse and Cidney was just quiet and she seemed a little shell shocked at the corner.

I hushed Beng soon down and told him that we can sort things out.
He threw in more words like calling in the police, claiming for compensations, bad design which made my poor girlfriend cry.

I hugged Cidney and told her it’s ok, I’ll sort it out and told her to wait outside.
She shook her head and wiped away her tears and I reached into my pocket discreetly.

I was trying to be discreet but actually I wanted Cidney to see it.I passed a bundle of cash over to Beng Soon and I was sure Cidney saw that happen.
There was some pushing and shoving of hands and Beng Soon took a brief count and kept saying . No, No…. and more No.

It was a bundle of 2 thousand in fifty dollar bills and even when Beng Soon accepted it, he threw around more threads.

I calmed him down and told him that let’s do this 1 step at a time.
James : Get the workers treated, pay them some money. We sort out the rest later.

We left the site at 6pm with Cidney visibly shaken.
She apologized again for making bad decisions but I told her it’s ok, we’ll sort it out.

26th April 2011
Tuesday

I was enjoying myself in camp, doing absolutely nothing but wait around and filling in forms.
I knew by then Beng Soon had already told Cidney that I insisted on settling the matter privately and to keep things between us.

I was looking forward to my nights out later in the evening so I could tighten the noose around my poor helpless girlfriend.

7pm
I met Cidney and Beng soon the moment I left camp at a coffee shop in Bedok and I passed over another envelope under the table.

Beng Soon just laughed and pushed it back across to me.
Beng Soon : James… we may be friends but don’t insult me. This is not going to be enough .
He went on to say he needed to pay off his workers, send them back, close off the case and stop the ministry from probing.

Beng Soon : Do you know how hard it is ?
We discussed further and there was a stalemate.
We parted ways at 8pm and Cidney came over to my place.

She cried the moment she entered my room, apologizing again for what she had done.
I felt an erection creeping up as I hugged her, assuring her it’s ok.
James : I’ll solve the problem. Don’t worry.

I left the envelope on the table and I went to get a drink.
From the kitchen, I peered in and saw Cidney looking inside the envelope.
There was 10 thousand dollars inside, it belonged to Beng Soon of course, I just borrowed it, and he had already transferred the 2k i passed him previously back to my account.

I comforted my girlfriend for a while longer before returning back to camp.
I did not book out for the next few days until Friday evening.

29th April 2011
Friday
3pm

Right on the dot, I got a call.
Cidney called me and informed me that Beng Soon had stopped work on the shophouse and that it was locked. He did not want to meet for their weekly meeting too until the matter was resolved.

I could tell she was on the verge of crying and I felt an erection pushing against my underwear again as I enjoyed her feeling of helplessness.
I added a bit of fuel to the flames and fanned it harder .

James : Can you try calling Beng Soon ? We’re already behind schedule.
Cidney : He’s not picking up my calls.

James : It’s ok, I try him.

The truth was that Beng Soon had already fixed up all the damages but our agreement was that Cidney should not know.
We needed to keep our cards close to our chest.

5pm .
Cidney was loitering near the site as she was afraid to head back into office.I told her I set up another discussion with Beng Soon that evening.

7pm
I met Beng Soon and briefly discussed the plan before we parted.

7.30pm
We arrived separately at a coffee shop near my place and Cidney was already there.

The moment Beng Soon arrived, he passed across a piece of paper. On it was a figure of well over $70,000.

I made a show of hiding the paper after making sure Cidney had seen it and I buried my face in my hands before I spoke.

James : Not possible, it’s too much.
Beng Soon : Then simple, I report this, the ministry investigate.

He pointed to Cidney and added.
Beng Soon : They probably call her up, cancel her EP , send her back and she’ll never step in here again. We can play this game.

I could see Cidney shivering in her seat as she don’t even dare to look at Beng Soon.
James : Brother… relax la… let’s talk things through.

We dragged the whole matter as planned and by 11pm, I could see the fatigue in Cidney’s face.
She must have tear up at least twice and went through 1 packet of napkins.

11.15pm
Cidney excused herself to the bathroom and I signaled to Beng soon to go.

We stood a distance away from the coffeeshop and I waited for Cidney to come out.
The moment she did, Beng soon and I started quarrelling.

When Cidney drew nearer, Beng soon threw out words like corruption, bribing, report both of you, we all die together.

It was heated and we drew some on lookers even though it was late.
The moment Cidney arrived, I grabbed her close to me and just left Beng Soon, letting him continuing his tirade.

30th April 2011
1.15am

We were both awake and Cidney had buried herself in my chest after crying again.
A young girl in her early twenties should not have to go through something like this.

1.30am

James : Cidney…..
Cidney : Yah ?

James : Do you know why we started quarrelling just now ?

She shook her head, looking radiantly beautiful in the dark and I could feel her small hands wrapping tight around my body, as if she was afraid to let go.
I was quiet for another minute or so before I spoke.

James : Beng Soon agreed to settle the matter on one condition.
I did not spell it out as Cidney looked at me in my eyes which was too filling up with tears.

Someone give me a fucking award for acting.

My lips just trembled before a tear rolled down my cheeks.
Cidney looked helplessly as she no doubt understood what Beng Soon wanted.

James : It’s ok. No way… we’ll survive this. The most we go to jail right.. haha. We’ll live.

Cidney smacked me on my stomach before cuddling up with me.

I could feel her exhale a deep long breath, a breath of resignation.
Then I heard her say the words that gave me a fucking hard erection that almost pierced through my pants.

Cidney : Will you still love me if I do it ?

I did not reply her but hugged her tighter.
James : Let’s not talk about it now.

Inside my mind I did one action and spoke 2 words.
I moved my chess piece forward and said.
James : “将军”__________________

………………………………………………………………………………………………….

I was feeling horny and aroused thinking of the state Cidney was in but I knew it was not the right time to ask for sex. 

I am a sensitive man and of course I’m sensitive to Cidney’s feelings at the point of time. 

She must have felt so helpless and lost and I was her only pillar of support. 

I knew she may have hinted that she was willing to do it but I could not take her word for it. People may not always mean what they say. 

I knew there was a potential for this to turn out in a spectacular manner and I had to play my cards right. 

It felt like I was stranded in the middle of a jungle, trying to start a small fire. Cidney’s current mentality about sleeping with Beng Soon was like a small spark. A small kindle that I was trying to nurture into a big flame.

I had to be careful, shelter it from the wind. 

I had to thread carefully, making sure there was enough dry wood nearby for the fire to catch on. 
Like a cancerous cell, an idea will slowly take root. 

I quote this from a famous movie. 
What is the most resilient parasite ? Bacteria ? A virus ? 
It is an idea. 

An idea is resilient, an idea is highly contagious. 
Once it has taken hold of the brain, it’s almost impossible to eradicate. 

We fell asleep in each other’s arms and when I woke up, my small clock in the room was already showing 8.30am
Cidney woke up moments after me and I told her to get changed and wash up. 
I want to bring her out for breakfast.

9.15am
I made no mention of the situation. I spoke nothing of the confrontation we had last evening. 
I did not even want to bring the subject up. 

I brought Cidney to a neighbourhood hawker centre in Bedok south, we enjoyed our morning breakfast of noodles and soya bean drink. 
We chatted and laughed, watching the Sunday crowd do their weekly shopping at the wet market. 

There were moments of silence, but I made sure Cidney was not quiet for too long. 

I quickly thought of new things to say, I thought of new subjects to bring her mind away from whatever she was thinking. 

The way our mind works is beyond me, but I knew something was bothering Cidney. And the more I wanted to draw her attention away, the more her mind would want to cling onto whatever thought that was bothering her. 

Yes, I bet she was mind fucking herself thinking about the possibility of sleeping with Beng Soon. 
It cannot be something concrete yet, she was still lost at the crossroads, I needed to slowly nudge her in the right direction. 

She needed to come to her own conclusion. 
After breakfast, we went for a short walk before taking a train to Tampines. 

12.20pm 
We shopped; I bought her clothes, towels, small items and trinkets. I could see the more I tried to take her mind off the subject, the more she was thinking. 

She was appreciative of what I was doing , I could see it, I could feel it , Cidney tried to bring the topic up when we head for lunch. 

Cidney : James…. About Beng Soon…. 

James : Don’t……. let’s enjoy our weekend… not today… 
I smiled my best smile and put my hands around her shoulders. 

I hugged her close, I wanted her to feel safe and loved by my side. 

We grabbed a quick lunch and headed back to my place. 

2.00pm 
I told Cidney to take a shower before trying out some of the clothes we bought. 
I turned on my desktop and decided to put on a good show. 

I logged in to my unit trust account, calling up my holdings page , I don’t have much inside, probably around 15k. 
I put in only 10 in 2009 when the market was bad, I selected the sell option and let the page bring me to the confirmation page. 

I left it at that window and I brought out some savings plan that I had bought. 
I reset the screen saver on my pc to 3 minutes. 

I left the file open on my table, making sure Cidney would be able to see the policies I own. 

I took some work folders and got ready, waiting for Cidney to be done with her shower.

I waited near the kitchen, and when I heard the shower stopped, I did a brief dash to my table , mentally counting the timing in my head. 
I got back to the entrance of the kitchen again, Cidney should be drying herself and putting on her clothes , she would be opening the door anytime now. 

I heard the latch open and I quickly ran back to my desk. 
I pretended to talk on my phone, I had my work folder on my lap. My eyes staring intently at the reflection on my screen and I could see Cidney approaching from behind. 

I pretended to do a quick turn around and I was sure she was what I was doing, I quickly changed the active window to one which was playing youtube videos and I used the work folder I was reading to cover my savings policies on the table. 

I placed the folder in a way that was marked, I aligned the corners to certain items on my table.

I pretended to excuse myself on the phone and hung up. 

James : Eh… ya yah… help me check ok…. Call me back…. Yup… I got to go…. Alright…. Bye….. 
I turned to Cidney who was drying her hair and gave her a hug. 

James …. Hmmmmm.. you smell good..
Cidney laughed and squirmed herself out of my hug. 

Cidney : What are you doing ? 
James : Nothing… just checking some stuff. 

I hit the paused button on the video I was playing on the webpage and the moment my hand left the mouse, I started counting out the seconds in my mind. 

I told her I’m heading to the shower and I took my towel and left the room. 

3 Minutes . 180 seconds. 
I was pretty sure Cidney would look through my stuff but I needed confirmation. 

I wanted her to know I was willing to go all the way to help her, I wanted to put her in a difficult position
I wanted her to start thinking that if she was willing to sleep with Beng Soon, she would solve all the problem. 

I would not need to sacrifice so much to help her. 

I went to the bathroom and I continued my counting. 
I did not start showering, it was normal for me to spend some time shitting and I just sat on the toilet seat and counted. 

When I hit 180 seconds, I flushed the toilet, unlatched the door and made enough noise. 
I was still counting in my head. 

I had a drink of water before making my way slowly to the room. 
I stepped into the room when I was at 235 seconds. 
My screen saver should have been up by then. 

I walked in and my screen was still active. 
The moment I laid eyes on it, I started counting again. 

I told Cidney I dropped my towel onto the floor and I needed a new one. 
She was just sitting at the edge of my bed, drying her hair. 

I got my towel and pretended to check my phone. 

My mental count hit 60 seconds and I confirmed that the alignment of my folder was different, Cidney had seen my savings policies. 

I fiddled with other stuff and delayed more time until I hit 145 seconds. 
The screen saver came on and I knew Cidney was browsing my stuff until she heard me left the bathroom. 

I was smiling to myself as I took my shower. 

2.45pm 
We were cuddled up in the living room watching tv when Cidney tried to bring up the topic again but I told her not to. 

James : Cidney , don’t worry… don’t think about it. I’ll sort it out. 

I hugged her again, knowing full well that her mind must be swirling with thoughts about Beng Soon’s demand. 
Cidney was persistent and tried to talk to me. 

Cidney : James…. Don’t sell your investments… we can think of something… I pretended to give her a looked of surprise before composing myself and tried to lie in the worst fashion possible. 

I avoided her eyes and fumbled a little in my sentences. 
James : What… wha… I don’t know what are you talking about. 
Cidney : James….. please… 

I waved her off, telling her to stop thinking about the matter.

………………………………………………………………………………

I hugged her close, feeling her tight body against mine. 

I felt an erection stirring, as I imagined her the level of unwillingness she must be feeling at that moment. 
She must be feeling guilty, she must have felt helpless and sad, lost in fact. Mindfucked that her boyfriend had to start selling his investments to get her out of the mess she created. 

And everything would be solved if she was willing to sleep with Beng Soon. 

Just sleep with that disgusting fat contractor, and everything would be over… 

I sent Cidney back at 8pm and told her to have a good rest and not think about anything else. 

1st April 2011
Sunday

I woke up at 9am and I was trying to put everything into perspective. Cidney’s family background was pretty good but even so, 70k in SGD is a lot of money in Thai Baht. 
There was the possibility of her getting her family to help, it was a gamble. 
If she really did, I could pocket the money together with Beng Soon. 

I doubt she would tell her family about this since she was so adamant about not joining the family business, she took the plunge and came Singapore to work. 

She wanted to be independent. 

I called Beng Soon and we briefly discussed the plans, at the same time I told him that to make sure the shophouses would be completed on time. 

2nd April 2011 
Monday 

The whole day I was waiting for a suitable moment to carry out one critical part of my plan. The moment came only after lunch when I saw Cidney heading to the bathroom and Auntie May falling in step behind her. 
I quickly dropped everything I was doing and followed close behind. 

Since there was only one cubicle, Auntie May had to wait for her turn. 
I made sure no one was around and I approached Auntie May. 

James : Eh Auntie May… I need to talk to you… 
Auntie May : Yah ? 
I lowered my voice a little but made sure it was audible enough for Cidney to hear me. 
James : Do you think I can advance my pay this month ? 

Auntie May said I’ll need to speak to Selene as she could not make the decision. 

She asked if everything was ok and I told her I just needed some extra cash for some personal matter. 
I thanked her and left. 

5.30pm 
Cidney dropped me a message, asking me to meet her at the coffee shop near our office. 
I hurried over and asked her if she was ok. 

She told me that Beng Soon was still not returning her call and she was pretty worried about it

Cidney : What can we do ? 

There was a frown on her face and there was a worried look of desperation, she still looked good and she was wearing a dress that day. 

Her hands held on nervously to the hem of her dress, everytime she spoke, she subconsciously tried to pull her skirt lower, covering her exposed thighs. 
James : Let me try to contact Beng Soon…. Don’t worry… I’ll sort this out. 
Cidney: James… I need to talk to you …. 

James : yah ? What is it ? 
Cidney : I……. I don’t know…. Do you…… think…. 

I stopped her before she could say anything else. 
James : Stop it…. Don’t say a word. 
I gave her a hug and kissed her on her cheeks. 

I got Cidney to go back to the office and instead of calling Beng Soon, I called the client of the shophouse and did some catching up. 

We were not exactly close, I can’t possibly be close friends with everyone but we can be considered as good acquaintance. 
James : Boss… when are you free ? I buy you dinner la. Haha

We chatted for a while and I updated him on the project, the last time he went down was 2 weeks ago. 

I asked casually about Cidney and he said she was pretty good in her work, always made sure to followup on issues and always kept him in the loop. 
After the initial pleasantries, I decided to drop another bomb on Cidney. 

I told the client that everything was progressing well and if he was free, he could drop by on Friday to take a look, I could buy him coffee too. 

He agreed and I told him that I’ll inform Cidney to make the arrangements. 

6.30pm 
I went up to the office and signaled Cidney that I needed to talk to her. I texted Beng Soon, asking him to call me in exactly 5 minutes. 

We went into the storage area and I told her that I took so long because the client called. 

James : He happened to call and we chatted, he wanted to drop by the site today but I managed to push it back till Friday. 

I told her it was the best I could do . 

I could see the look of resignation in her eyes as she started to tear up. I hugged her, speaking at the same time. 

James : It’s ok…. It’s ok…. Let me think….. I’m sure we could think of something…. 
We were both quiet for a while and I could feel Cidney pressing herself hard against my body. 
I was worried someone might come in but thankfully no one did. 

My phone rang and it broke Cidney from my embrace. 
I slowly held up the phone and showed Cidney the caller. 

I could see she was nervous, her hands went to her side, like a nervous pupil waiting for her fate after her exams, she was playing with the hem of her dress again. 

Her toes seemed to be angled inwards, facing each other. 
She was shivering a little I answered the call. 

James : hello…. 
Beng Soon just kept quiet as he knew it had to be one of my acts. 

James : Yah…. Beng Soon.. can we settle it at 35k ? I need time to raise the ……..

I stopped short and hung up the phone, shaking my head and making it seem as if Beng soon hung up on me. 

Cidney dried her tears and I told her not to worry. 

James : I’ll call up some friends…. I have friends…. They can help… 
I quickly left the room and went across the road to have a coffee. 

7.30pm 
I got back into office with a dejected look. 
Cidney came over to my seat but I said nothing and buried my face into my hands. 

8.40pm
James : This is it.. let’s just tell Selene. I’m sure we could….. 

The office was already empty, everyone had left, leaving only Cidney and me in the office. 
Cidney slowly lifted my hands and making space for her small frame, settling down slowing on my lap. 

I hugged her from behind, smelling her dress, pressing my face hard and deep onto her bra strap, feeling the brush of the fabric from behind. 
We were both quiet and when Cidney spoke, I had to adjust my erection really badly because it was hurting. 
Cidney: Do you love me James… 
James : Of course… .. I won’t let you do it…no way… I’m not having this discussion. 

She got up and hugged me again before telling me that it’s late. 
Cidney : Let’s think about this tomorrow. Let’s go for dinner. 

I nodded and we packed up and left the office. 
Cidney seemed listless and distracted during dinner, I excused myself to the washroom after dessert was served and I almost dropped my phone into the sink when it suddenly rang. 

It was Beng Soon. 
Beng Soon : Brother !!! Brother !!!…… she said yes…. She said yes…. 

I was dumbfounded for a moment and I asked. 

James : what do you mean ? 
Beng Soon sounded out of breath, almost like he just ran a marathon. 

Beng Soon : Cidney…. Cidney texted me… 

I had to hold on to the sink for support as the gravity of the situation sank in. I could feel my erected dick press and push against my pants in the bathroom. 

I could feel my heart rate increase. 

I was feeling a little giddy. 
My girlfriend, the woman I love, had just texted a fat disgusting contractor agreeing to sleep with him. 
It was fucked up. 
Yet I was so fucking aroused. 

Aroused and excited that her small tight body would soon get violated by someone she did not like. 
James : What… what did she say ? 

Beng Soon : She sent me 2 message. 
I was trying hard to regulate my breathing and I asked. 
James : Tell….tell me… 

Beng Soon : I’ll forward you the messages.

I waited 30 seconds before i got 2 beeps. 

First message was just an “ok” 

Second message was ” James, must not know… ” 

I took a deep breath and kept my phone

I left the bathroom after my erection wore off and I took the seat opposite Cidney. 
She looked normal, she looked calm in fact, her face betraying no traces of her impending betrayal.

I was feeling excited, knowing the woman that loves me so much was struggling with her thoughts, thinking about her latest decision to willingly give up her body to another man. 

I settled the bill and we left the restaurant. 

I held Cidney’s hands, feeling her fingers intertwined with mine. 

Right before we parted, Cidney suddenly blurted out. 
Cidney : James…. i love you… i really do. 

I smiled and touched her face…. 

James : i know….. i know…

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

I got home around 11pm and I had a long hot shower. 

I was trying to wrap my mind around the whole situation and was playing out the scenes visually in my sick mind. 

My brain must be truly broken beyond repair, the realization of Cidney’s attempt to keep me in the dark about the arrangements sent a tickling sensation down my spine. 
I could not imagine how she was going to fall asleep that evening. 

Would she dream of Beng Soon ? 

Would she dream of betraying me ? 

I would never know. 

11.40pm
I called Beng soon and we began discussing the plan. 
He actually had no idea how to go about doing it. 

This was something he admitted upfront. 
Beng Soon : Brother, I really don’t know what to do. 

I don’t blame him. 

Often we would just play scenarios like this out in our mind, keeping it stashed deep within our sick perverted world. 

---

When the time comes when you actually get to blackmail a girl to sleep with you, it’s only natural that you felt a little lost. 

I too felt a little lost even though I had a constant hard on thinking about it. 

There were a thousand questions on my mind, things like locations, time, how to do it, where to meet up ? 

Is it going to be a fuck and go ? 

Is it going to be just once ? 

Is it going to be an entire night ? 

So many questions and nobody could answer them. 
I tried to bring things down to really the basic level and analysed it with logic. 
Just pure logic, leave sick fantasies out of the picture. 

I came to the conclusion that although the anticipation to the actual event would already give us a mental orgasm, the actual session itself might turn out to be a disappointment .

Allow me to explain why. 

First, Cidney is going to be an unwilling participant. 

There will be no GFE, there will be no body rub, there will be no ‘ showering together’. 

Nothing. 

None of these. 

My girlfriend may love sex but she is not a cheap slut and I definitely do not expect her to behave that way. 

Second. 
I seriously doubt Cidney would be conscious of her dressing. I put myself in her shoes and if I were going to sleep with someone I hated, I would not bother dressing up. 

Why would I do it ? 

You seriously think you can blackmail a girl to sleep with you and expect her to turn up dressed for a wedding ? She would probably turn up in jeans and a t-shirt. 

I was sure Cidney would be dressed as plain as possible, probably even without makeup. 
Why would she want to look good for Beng Soon ? 

Lastly, pure logic dictates that Cidney would want the session to be over as fast as possible. 
Don’t expect any fancy positions, don’t expect spontaneous moaning and screams. She is not a porn star and it had to be a torturous period for her. 

Imagine allowing a filthy contractor to kiss you, to smell your sweet tight body, to allow his rough hands to carass you. 

Imagine allowing his filthy disgusting dick to enter your most private sanctum. 

Will Cidney feel dirty ? 

Will she feel used ? 

I asked myself these questions and the throbbing in my erected dick got to a level where I needed to just stop thinking. 
I have never felt so aroused before in my life. 

Perhaps it was the conscious decision for Cidney to offer her body to Beng soon, or perhaps it was just my sick mind. I don’t know. 

I hung up on Beng Soon after a while when I told him I needed to think. 
I went to the mirror where I got dressed and just looked at my reflection. 
It was then I was hit by the most vile thoughts ever. 

I came to the conclusion that it was probably going to be a one off event so I wanted to make it worth every minute of it. 
I called Beng Soon again, giving him specific instructions to Cidney. 

I told him to let Cidney know first thing in the morning that it’s going to happen within that week but don’t tell her the exact day. 

Beng Soon asked if he needs to book a room.
James : No. No need 
Beng Soon : Ok. 

I told Beng Soon that we should quickly do it before she had too much time to think about it and change her mind. 

James : We would do it on Wednesday evening, but tell her it’s going to be tomorrow evening. 

Beng Soon : Why ? 
James : Just do it. I’ll explain later. 

It was strangely arousing to fuck with her mind, letting her think that one of the days that week she would need to sleep with a fat contractor which she hated. 

She will not know when… she will never find out where…. All she could do was wait. 

Like a wind up doll, I wanted to keep turning the key over and over. I really wondered how wound up Cidney could get. 

Imagine the amount of tension and anticipation packed into her small petite body. She won’t know what to expect, she can’t get ready. 

It’s going to be just a moment’s notice and that was it. 
That sudden realization in that instance that she was going to allow Beng Soon to penetrate her wet love hole. 

Correction, her love hole would probably be dry. 
As the pieces started falling together, I laughed to myself in the dark room. It was moments like this when I hate myself.

Tuesday

8am 
Beng Soon dropped me a message, telling me that he had dropped Cidney a message to meet at 7pm. 

9.15am
I bought breakfast for Cidney, getting her favourite egg muffin from a fastfood restaurant. I got in and as expected, I saw Cidney in a modest blouse and jeans. 
She did not wear any nice heels nor did she bother with putting on much makeup. 

She looked really casual and dressed down, something she would usually reserve for a weekend. 
She wore an old pair of flats too, I was beginning to suspect she would want to throw or in fact burn her set of clothings after meeting Beng Soon. 

She must find it hard to live with the fact that she had to wear back the same set of clothes Beng Soon laid his hands on. 
I passed her the muffin and gave her a quick kiss when no one was at the pantry and got back to work. 

12pm 
I dropped Cidney a mail and told her that I managed to get some help from my friends, I would be able to raise the money in a couple of days. Cidney did not reply my mail. 

1.00pm 
I went out for lunch with Cidney and I could see her mind was somewhere else. She was probably thinking about where she was meeting Beng Soon. 

Would it be a hotel ? 
Would it be his car ? 

Would it be painful ? 

Would she cry ? 

I had to repeat a couple of my casual remarks and questions before she answered them and she kept reassuring me that she was fine, just a little tired. 

3.00pm 
I arranged for Beng Soon to show me the shophouse and was satisfied that almost everything was rectified. 
Beng Soon : So James… where are we going to do it ? 

I gestured to the level we are standing on and Beng Soon burst out laughing. 
Beng Soon : Are you fucking serious ? haha 

James : We’re building a hostel are we not ? There’s bathroom, there’s aircon. Everything you need is here. 

Beng Soon : But no beds ? 

I waved him off and told him that he got to be dreaming if he expected Cidney to be lying comfortably on a bed and allowing him to have his way with her. 

Beng Soon : Then how ? What am I suppose to do ? 

I told him that it’s only natural that Cidney would resists. 
It’s only natural she would be difficult. 
She was an unwilling participant after all. 

Beng Soon nodded, digesting the words I just said.
Beng Soon : Now that you mentioned it, it all makes sense. 

4.30pm 
I got back into office and carried on with my work 

From 5 pm till 6 pm , I must have seen Cidney visit the bathroom like 5-6 times. 

She kept refilling her water mug, no doubt feeling nervous and lost about her impending ordeal. 
I called her at 6pm sharp, asking her out for dinner but she said she was not feeling well.

Cidney : Sorry dear.. i…. I want to go back and rest. 
I offered to send her back but she declined. 

I told her to give me a call when she gets back and Cidney left the office at 6.10pm 

6.45pm
Beng Soon dropped me a message, telling me that he just informed Cidney that the arrangement is off. 
She pestered him for the confirmed time and date but he did not reply her. 

I felt the familiar rise in my pants and had to control myself when I brought in a stack of documents into Selene’s room for discussion. 

7.30pm
Cidney dropped me a message, saying she’s back home. 

10pm 
I called Cidney and chatted with her. We talk well into the night, and I broached the subject of a short holiday, just to get away from everything and she was excited. 

11.15pm 
I told her that I know of this really nice place for dinner and I wanted her to dress up for work the next day since that place has a dress code. 

James : They turn you away if you turn up in jeans 
Cidney : Really ? … must be quite expensive..

James : Not really, there’s some promotion going on with certain credit cards. 

As we chatted further and later, I got a little naughty and naturally we talked about sex. 
I pretended to be guilty, telling her that I crave for her touch even though I knew she was not in the best of mood. 

She was apologetic and she promised to be extra nice to me after everything is over. She just needed some time to sort out her thoughts and emotions. 

James : It’s ok, I’m sorry…… a relationship should not be just about sex……. I love you.. 
Cidney : I love you too…. 

I took the opportunity to ask her to wear something nice underneath her clothes for the next day. She was a little resistant but I told her that since she’s already dressing up for dinner the next day, might as well go all the way. 

She finally agreed and I dropped hints that I want to sneak some peeks in case I could not resist seeing her dressing and she laughed. 

Wednesday. 
9.10am 

When Cidney entered office that morning, I instantly felt my morning erection push against my pants. 
She had on this cream coloured dress that stopped just shy of her kneecaps. 

It was a sleeveless piece and it showed off her slender arms and shoulders proudly. 
I could see the slightest imprint of a familiar bra that I remembered taking off her so many times in the pass. 

It was a pretty tight fit and even though she wore seamless panty, I knew where to look and I could see just the tiniest hint of her seamless boyshorts.
A pair of off white heels with a really light purple swirls completed her look that beautiful Wednesday morning. 

Initially she looked a little worried and uncomfortable in the morning. She must be worried that Beng Soon would suddenly call and demanded to meet her. 

The only correspondence from Beng Soon that morning was a general mail informing everyone that the work at the shophouses were a little behind schedule and that he would be putting in extra manpower to make sure it completes on time. 

As the day progresses, Cidney seemed a little more relaxed, each hour without Beng Soon’s call drew her closer to the end of the day. 

Drawing her closer to her dinner with me. 
An evening with the man she loves. 

When the clock hit 5.30pm , I saw Cidney chatting with Selene in the pantry and she looked relaxed and peaceful. 

If only she knew what awaits her in a few hours time. 

6.00pm 
I signaled to Cidney to pack up and get ready to leave. 

I could see the look of relieve in her eyes, she seemed genuinely at peace, perhaps she had managed to just put Beng Soon out of her mind for just that instances. 

6.10pm
I excused myself to the bathroom as I watch Cidney adjust her dress and Sarah coming over to comment on her heels. 

Girls’ talk. 

6.15pm 
I hit the sent button the same time I flushed the toilet bowl, sending out a message to Beng Soon. 

I walked over slowly towards Cidney as she chatted with Sarah. 
Sue and Auntie May joined the conversation when I was in the bathroom.

When I got closer about 5 metres away, Sarah said her goodbye and gave me a wink before walking pass. 

I got a few paces closer at 4 metres;
Auntie May ran her palm down Cidney’s back, commenting on her nice figure before heading off to the pantry.

I closed up the last few steps, leaving only 3 metres between Cidney and me
Sue helped Cidney tie up her hair into a bun with this new hair tie gadget that allows multiple styles, bringing out a different look from my girlfriend before asking us to enjoy our date.

I covered the remaining distant with a few good strides and Cidney’s phone rang.

I almost came in my pants when I saw the change in her expression the moment she looked at her phone.

I pretended to wave to a colleague behind her and i gestured for her to take the call first. 

I saw her slowly bringing the phone up to her ear before walking to a quiet corner of the office. 

I settled down on her seat and flipped though a magazine. 

From the corner of my eye, i saw Cidney hang up the phone but she remained in the corner for a second longer. 

I gave Beng Soon instructions to insist on meeting that evening at 7pm and get it over and done with. It’s either that or no deal. 
Beng Soon would have told her that it’s going to be a quick one since he was busy, it should not take long.
Whatever reason she gave would be of no concern to Beng Soon. He must insist.

Cidney had no choice. 

As she slowly closed the distance between us, my mind wondered about 2 things. 

One, what reason would she give for excusing herself for a while. 

Two, what would it like having dinner, holding hands, carassing her body, hugging her close knowing that my girlfriend had just been penetrated by a fat disgusting contractor.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

Cidney was standing right in front of me within seconds and I could see a look of distress in her eyes. 

James : Are you ok ? Are you not feeling well ? 

She brushed a stray fringe behind her ears and she stumbled a little on the first 2 words but her sentence became smoother once she got her first words out. 

Cidney : James… erm I ..er…. have a friend who just got her from Thailand, she needs some help communicating with her landlord. It’s quite urgent. 
James : Oh…. Ok… where ? 

She waved her hands infront of her petite body saying that it’s ok, she can manage it. 
James : Okay… so…erm… you still want to have dinner ? 

I must have given her such a lovelorn puppy eye look that she was lost and did not know how to reply me. 

James : I could push back the reservations, they’re open till 10pm…. She looked a little unsure and checked her phone for the time. 

James : It’s ok, tell you what, just go ahead, call me when you’re done ok ? I’ll push back the reservation for now. 

Cidney : I’m… I’m sorry James… I’ll try to hurry. 
James : It’s ok, I’ll just settle some of my work in the meantime. 

I walked her to the exit and watched her heels click down the stairs. 
It was a steep decent and with her heels on, Cidney had to angle her body slightly, taking side steps down the flight before landing on concrete ground. 

Now Beng soon would have told her the meeting location in the initial phone call. It was 2 streets away from her project site, there were loads of small hotels in Chinatown and I guessed Cidney would have assumed that it would be there. 

I waited for a couple of minutes before heading down the stairs and I could see the small figure of Cidney disappearing into the evening crowd a distance away. 
I took the short walk to the shophouses and went straight for the back door. 

6.45pm 
Right when I was about to unlock the combination lock at the back door, Beng Soon dropped me a message. 

Beng Soon sms : She’s here. 
I replied. 

James sms : I’m ready. 

I entered the site and was pleased that Beng Soon had left the aircon on, turning the empty site into a mini chiller. 

Cidney would no doubt feel cold. 
The project was almost completed, it only lack some minor touchups and fittings before it’s good to go. 

The floor seemed pretty clean too, Beng Soon must have gotten his guys to clean up the site earlier in the day. 

I took off my leather shoes and chose to walk on my socks to keep the noise level to a minimum. 
I made sure my phone alert was off, not even the vibration was spared. 
With the whole area so empty, any noise would be amplified and there would be echo. 

I went up to the 2nd level and I saw Beng soon had set up the area as I planned. 
There were 3 rooms with their doors facing the small library area. 
The one where Cidney had her bookshelf. 

The shelves and the glass had been replaced and everything looks good as new. 

The power of proper motivation….. 

That would be the area where my girlfriend would be taken. 

Now the 3 rooms were still empty save for some boxes of spare materials. I knew which room I want to be in but there was a chance Cidney might just walk in and let the cat out of the bag. 

I had thought of this well in advance and I chose one room which gave me a good view of the small library. 

I turned on the lights for the library, flooding that spot with light like a stage. 

I stood inside and looked at the spot where I want to hide, it looks good. Just a blanket of darkness. 

With the bright lights glaring down at the spot where Cidney would be, she would not be able to see me. 
Beng Soon had placed a small sofa in the space too, it was backed against the glass wall. 

I rearranged some boxes in the room and as an extra precaution, I moved a few boxes right to the entrance, stacking it to waist height. 

I could not think of a reason where Cidney would want to climb over waist high boxes to get into an empty dark room. 

It was dangerous, it felt thrilling, and it turned me on to know that I would get a good view of my pretty well dressed girlfriend getting fucked by Beng Soon.

I heard some loud tapping at the door and I quickly killed the lights in the library, plunging the whole space into darkness. I had to stumble a little to climb over the very boxes I stacked but I managed without making too much sound. 

3 Minutes later, Beng Soon dropped me a message saying he’s across the road and he could see Cidney standing alone at the site. 

I text him and told him I’m ready. 

I checked the time. 

7pm 

There was some commotion on the ground floor and I could hear the door open, moments later it closed. 

Then it was just silence. 

Then there was the click of heels. 

A couple of clicks on the timber floor. 

No particular direction, just stationary I guess, unsure of where to go. 
Then I heard Beng Soon’s voice. 

Beng Soon : Upstairs. 

I could feel the butterflies in my stomach. 

I felt like peeing. 

Then the clicking started again. 

It got louder and nearer and I could see a small figure coming up the stairs. It was such an enclosed space and for a moment I thought I could smell my girlfriend’s perfume. 

Then when I saw her stopped right outside my door, I felt my balls shrink to it’s smallest yet my erection did not seem to get any smaller. 

She was there for a couple of seconds but thankfully she was not looking into the room. 
She was looking down the stairs watching Beng Soon head up. 

There was not a word from Cidney and when I heard Beng Soon speak, I could tell he was nervous. 

Beng Soon : Th… there… the… library. 

Cidney was awfully quiet and she clicked her way over to the very spot which landed her in such a predicament. 

As Beng soon walked pass my door, I saw him rubbing his palms on the side of his pants, wiping away the sweat. 

I could tell he was nervous, at least until to the point where his animal instinct took over. 
He turned on the lights for the small library and asked Cidney to go in. 

Slowly with each step, I saw my girlfriend step into the brightly lit room. Her eyes squinted a little to adjust to the light. 
She was holding on to her bag and she placed it on the shelves she designed. 

I did not know if my eyes were playing tricks on my but I thought I caught a little shiver in her petite frame. 

She did not turn around. 
She did not move. 

She just stood motionless, her hands infront of her body, her fingers clasped together. 

She was right in front of the sofa and she seemed to be just staring down the flight of stairs, as if worried someone might come in at an untimely moment. 

I saw Beng Soon slowly stepped into the light and I too was shivering where I stood. 

I did not know if it was the cold or was it the excitement. 
Here I was barely metres away watching my girlfriend about to get fucked and I was teeming with excitement. 

Subconciously I unbuckled my pants and unzipped myself. 
I saw Beng Soon closed the gap between Cidney and his huge body. 

I released my swollen erected dick from my boxers and fought hard to control my breathing. 

There was a moment of hesitation then it happened. 

Without warning it just happened. 

Beng Soon’s hands reached for both of Cidney’s shoulders, clamping down her petite frame with his huge rough hands. 

It happened at the same time. 
I saw Beng Soon pressed his nose to the right of Cidney’s neck and I saw the clenching of Cidney’s fist. 

I had told Beng Soon to always focus on the other side of Cidney’s body and leave the side facing the doors clear so as to give me a good view. 

Then I saw Beng Soon kneel down while Cidney remained standing. 
Cidney was shivering more obviously and I could see her body was really tensed. 

Beng Soon ‘s hands reached for the bottom of her tight dress, slowly lifting it up, revealing Cidney’s thighs underneath the bright light. 

It came higher and higher until her entire butt was exposed.
Cidney’s hands was still clenched together as she kept her eyes forward and I could see she was already breathing with her mouth. 

Then like a strike of lighting, Beng Soon pressed his face down, deep into the crack of Cidney’s tight bottom, nudging and smelling my girlfriend’s most private region. 

The forward push knocked Cidney off balance a little and I could hear the click of her heels as she regained her footing with her palms pressing on the glass. 

Beng Soon kept nudging with his nose and mouth, with each push and inhale of Cidney’s privates, Beng Soon nudged Cidney onto the sofa. 

When Cidney finally knelt onto the small sofa , she turned her head to the left facing my direction and I froze. 

It took a second or 2 before I calm myself down knowing that it’s so dark inside the room, there was no way she could see me. 
The spot lights were shining pretty targeted cones, there was very little spillage of lights to the surrounding areas. 

Then Beng Soon stood up, struggling a little with some support of Cidney’s book shelf. 

He unbuckled his pants, belt and all. 

As he dropped his bundle of clothes down onto the floor with a thud, I saw Cidney’s eyelids flutter a little before it closed.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

I saw Beng Soon cap himself and he was hovering clumsily near the bottom of Cidney’s privates.

He seemed to have some difficulty navigating himself as his legs had to support his huge frame while he was half squatting.

Cidney’s eyes remained tightly shut and I could not believe the scene playing in front of my eyes.

Beng Soon did not remove Cidney’s underwear, instead choosing to push it aside, revealing the sacred entry to her love hole.

I saw Cidney did something totally unexpected as she repositioned herself, bending a little more, offering a better access to Beng Soon.

I guess she wanted it to be over as soon as possible.

There was not sensual moans, no breathless gasp of air and I could just see Cidney bite down on her lips as Beng soon finally secured a positive entry.

Her mouth gasp opened for just a second and I assumed Beng Soon must have at least had the buldge of his dick head inside Cidney at that moment.

Cidney bit down on her lips as her body was rocked involuntarily by Beng Soon’s thrusting motion.

I could not tell if she was dry or not but Beng Soon still managed to gain an entry.

Her petite frame was rocked and smacked hard from the behind by Beng Soon and I could hear the loud slamming sound of their bottoms echoing out in the quiet shophouse.

Cidney’s hands had left the glass panels and were now clasping hard on the sofa.

Her hair was still in a nice bun and despite being rocked like a toy, she still looked pretty elegant and pretty.

Beng Soon stopped thrusting and got Cidney up, he turned her around, asking her to sit down on the sofa but the moment Cidney sat down, she stood up again, she seemed like she was refusing a position Beng Soon wanted.

There was some talking, fast hush whispers before Cidney held on to the glass panels and stepped onto the sofa with without her heels.

Beng Soon lifted up her dress which had fallen down and kissed Cidney on her privates, nudging and licking the very hole he had just fucked.

I was stroking myself a distance away, taking in the erotic scene.
The sight of my unwilling girlfriend in distress turned me on even more.

Barely a couple of minutes later, Cidney got down from the sofa and I checked the timing. It’s already been 20 minutes since everything started.

Beng Soon got Cidney to turn again, making her bent over with her heels on.

She supported her bent body on the sofa and Beng Soon parted her underwear again, easing himself in the 2nd time.

It did not look like he had much difficulty and he entered Cidney easily.

He built up a good momentum and I could see he was going for the finale.

The smacking was hard and when the sound of the thrusting got louder and louder, I saw her deep frown etched deeper and deeper into my girlfriend’s forehead.

Suddenly Beng Soon’s hands left Cidney’s waist and grabbed her small breasts, squeezing them and fondling them roughly as he gave out a loud moan, shivering his large frame of a body at the same time.

Beng Soon : Ahhh..ahg…. arghh…….

He was determined to milk himself dry inside Cidney as he held on tight, determined to let his throbbing dick pulse a few more times inside the sweet pussy of my girlfriend.

I could see Cidney was trying to disengage but Beng Soon grunted and held on, unwilling to leave the tight confines of her lovely vagina.

When he finally let go, Cidney collapsed as she lost her balance onto the sofa before getting up immediately.

She pulled her dress down as fast as she could and took her bag from the shelf and dashed off to the toilet at the end of the corridor.

My dick was stiff and hard from the excitement and I had difficulty putting it back into my pants.

I dressed up as quietly as I could and check the time.

So many days of preparation and everything was over in barely an hour.

This was reality, you just have to accept it.

If this was a jap porn scene, it would have dragged on forever.

Strangely though, I felt proud of Cidney.

I was proud that she was so brave to go through with it.

She spent quite a bit of time in the bathroom, no doubt washing herself clean of the filth that came in touch with her body which was once pure and sacred.

It had been violated by someone she hated and she was the one who willingly offered to do it.

7.48pm

Cidney did not speak or even look at Beng Soon when she came out of the bathroom.

She just clicked her way down the stairs and let herself out of the shophouse.

I immediately got out of my hiding place and had a brief chat with Beng Soon before bolting out the back door once I was sure Cidney was a distance away.

Barely moments after I left the site, my phone rang and it was Cidney.

James : Hello ? hey… where are you ?

Cidney said she was just done helping her friends and was in the vicinity of Chinatown.

I asked her if she was hungry and if she wanted to go for dinner but she said no.

She told me she had something light and said she felt a little tired and she wanted to head home to rest.

I respected her decision knowing full well the sacrifice she just did. I offered to head over and I could tell she was a little reluctant but she eventually agreed.

I got to her place with some packet snacks around 9pm after I had my own dinner and Cidney was already showered.

She had change out of her clothes and was wearing just a simple set of t-shirt and short pants.

I asked her if she was ok and she nodded.

I told her I managed to raise the sum of money and I had already called Beng Soon but he was not returning my call.

She just kept quiet and did not offer up a reply.

I could sense a sudden difference in her, it was as if her mind was not with her body. She seemed a little distant, there was a lack of colour in her cheeks.

I felt strangely aroused thinking of the sex scene I had witness barely hours ago and I made my move.

Cidney did not reject me and instead allowed me to do whatever I wanted.

I tried to feel if there was any difference in her love hole when I entered her that evening, was it a little stretched, was it still wet and slippery, was it red and swollen, but I felt no difference.

Instead I had another kind of mental high as I fuck myself into the same hole that was being enjoyed by another man moments ago.

Cidney was a little unresponsive although she did moan a little for me. I suspect it was just for show and she seemed moody the entire evening and was not the best person to have a conversation with.

James : What’s wrong ? Are you ok ?

She shook her head with a smile, adding that she was just tired.

I left Cidney’s place at 11.30pm, with a fucked up feeling of a sadistic sick man.

I felt as if I had broken one of my toys on purpose and the feeling was something I had never felt before.

Cidney was on sick leave for the next 2 days, leaving me to deal with the client of the shophouse.

All the works were completed and rectified and I even dropped Cidney a message that her project was wrapped up.

It was all over and Beng Soon was not even around, he sent one of his assistant.

Cidney did not reply.

When I tried to initiate a meeting that weekend, she said she was still recovering and would prefer to rest.

27th April 2011

Wednesday

Cidney got a little better but I could feel that there was this invisible barrier between us. I could not explain why but it seemed as if she was not too eager to be touched lately.

When I try to put my hands around her shoulders, she would shy away after a while.

I would hold her hands but subconsciously her fingers would get a little loose over time before she dropped them.

I kept asking if she was ok and she was quick to reassure me that she was just tired.

29th April 2011

Friday

4pm

When Cidney rejected my offer to stay over at my place for the 2nd weekend in a row, I began to consider how badly I had broken my toy.

We were still together, officially in a relationship but I noticed the difference in Cidney. She seemed a little more reserved, kept to herself more whereas she used to be more open about her feelings.

14th May 2011

I got seriously worried when I saw her crying by herself in my room when I came out of the shower on the 2nd week of May.

I immediately went over and hugged her.

I did not say anything but just allowed her to cry.

I could feel the anguish and the sadness as she screamed into my chest, baring her feelings and her emotions.
It was a messy affair.

There was a mixture of saliva, tears and mucus on my body as Cidney’s body shudder uncontrollably.

I was lost.

Seriously lost and I knew I was fucked.

Seriously fucked.

She took an hour to compose herself and I was glad my parents were not at home that day.

When I managed to calm her down with a glass of water, she started tearing up again.

At 6pm that day on the 14th of May 2011. Cidney finally broke the news.

It was a few simple words.

That few simple words caused me heartache everytime I recalled it.

Cidney : I did it….

Cidney : I did it with Beng Soon….

That was all Cidney managed to get it out.

If you had asked me before she said that how I would react and feel, I would probably tell you I would get aroused.

I would probably get a fucking high knowing that my girlfriend was shared unwillingly with another man.

But the truth was different.

It was so different.

Confronted with the truth that day hurts.

Seeing Cidney in such pain and anguish made me feel like shit.

No , I do not deserve any sympathy, I’m just a fucking monster but I have feelings too.

I could not speak, looking at Cidney’s red eyes I could not utter a single fucking word that day.

I only felt the roll of a tear down my right cheek before I hugged Cidney.

We did not say anything to each other for the rest of the evening. We did not even go for dinner.

We just stayed in the room and fell asleep.

I sent Cidney back the next afternoon and as much as I wanted to talk about it, she was unwilling to continue the conversation.

17th May 2011

It was a Tuesday.

I remembered that day.

I had a call at 10am sharp from Selene and she wanted me in her office immediately.

She requested that I close the door and that was one of the few occasion that she drew the blinds to her office.

Selene : Take a seat .

I saw the digital clock on the table jumped to 10.02 and Selene threw a white envelope across the table.

Selene : Your girlfriend just tendered her resignation.

……………..

The expression on my face must have been priceless that morning in Selene’s office. 

In fact I don’t even remember what expression I wore on my face but Selene did not let the awkward silence go on for too long. 

The first question she asked was pretty standard.

Selene : Are you ok ? 

I wanted to speak, I opened my mouth but nothing came out. 

The words stuck and choke in my mouth and I just did not know what to say. 

It came as a shock. 

Honestly I did not expect Cidney to do that. At least not without letting me know first. 

James : I…..i…. did…

I wanted to say I did not know. The last thing I wanted was for Selene to think I was the main reason why she quit. 

Selene raised up both her hands, her palms facing me.

Selene : Cidney called me last evening and asked if I could meet up with her. 

I gave her a questioning look and asked her what did Cidney tell her. 

If she had told Selene that she slept with Beng Soon, everything would be over. 

Thankfully that was not the case. 

Cidney had met up with Selene to talk about leaving. 

Selene : She said she’s just feeling a little tired, and now that her projects are coming to an end, this would be a good time to take a break. 

I wanted to ask some questions but Selene gestured for me to hold them. She was not done. 

Selene : The first thing I asked was about you. 

Our eyes met for a brief moment and Selene carried on with her talking. 

Selene : I was so sure that it was you who caused her to leave the office but thankfully I was wrong. 

Selene stood up, leaving her seat and walking over to my side of the table. 

I remained seated while she leaned herself against the table, folding her arms at the same time. 

She was close enough to me for the arousing scent of her perfume to drift into my nose. It’s an interesting moment because while part of my mind was dealing with the shock of Cidney leaving, another part of my mind was thinking about Selene. 

The thought of having Cidney gone and in return allowing me more time for Selene flashed across my mind for just a brief moment before disappearing altogether again.

Selene : Seriously though James, if I knew Cidney was leaving because you hurt her in the relationship, I would really consider killing you. 

She did not look like she was joking and I did not laugh. I just kept very quiet, staring at Selene’s table although with her leaning against it, her legs and thighs were closer to my line of sight and I was trying very hard not to stare at them. 

She was wearing a skirt that day, it was not tight and short like what she wore when she was younger but it was of a tempting length. 
One preferred by matured women who knows that covering up could be more potent than flashing her assets around. 

Her skirt ended at her knees, and her lovely legs shone under the light in the office as she spoke. 

She went on to tell me what else Cidney said, her work allocations, the projects she was handling, mostly work related stuff. 

Selene : I’m quite upset James…. Cidney’s a good girl… is there something wrong between the 2 of you ? 

James : I… don’t know. 

I did not wish to continue the conversation and I asked if I could take the rest of the day off. 

I wanted to speak with Cidney. 

I needed to speak with Cidney. 

Selene rejected my request right away. 

Selene : It was Cidney’s request btw. She knew you would want to talk her out of it and made me promise that I would not approve your leave. 

I got up and was about to leave when Selene stopped me. 

There was nothing dramatic, no shouting, no blocking of doors. 

Selene : Take this with you. 

I took over another envelope and inside was a cheque made out to the company by Cidney. 

Selene : She wanted to leave this week, offered to pay off her 1 month notice. 

Selene pushed the envelope into my hands and said there was no way she was taking that. 

I left Selene’s room and immediately made my way to Cidney’s place. I saw her packing some of her clothes in the very luggage I repaired for her in the living room. 

James : What are you doing ? 

She just smiled and said she missed her family, and she would like to take a short break to visit them. 

I wanted to ask her what was the meaning of that. 

It is a breakup ? 

Is it a timeout ? 

In the end I just kept quiet.

Cidney came over and knelt down by my side on the floor. 

I did not know what I was feeling but she said she still loves me but she really would just want some time alone. 

She seemed a little distant and I was feeling pretty shitty. I placed the cheque Selene gave me on her table.

I left her 2 hours later to head back into office. 

I received a text later that day that she would be flying off on Thursday,the 19th.

19th May 2011

Thursday

I was heartbroken at the airport that day but I did not show it. 
It was as if I was refusing to acknowledge that Cidney would be gone. 

She only bought a one way ticket but she said she should be back in a couple of weeks. 

There was no drama at the airport either. 

We parted with a kiss and a hug and that was it. 

I did not cry, I did not drink myself to death, I did not sink into depression. 

Mixed feelings. That’s what I could call it. 

I was feeling a little sad that Cidney was gone, but on the other hand, with Cidney off my twisted mind, I began thinking about Selene. 

25th May 2011

Wednesday 

10.30am 

Other than a message to let me know she arrived safely in Thailand, there were no other messages from Cidney. 

The reality of Cidney no longer by my side slowly sank in and I was feeling lousier and lousier as the day goes by. 

Not a single day went by where I did not regret what I had done. 

All the things I had resort to because I was thinking with the wrong head. 

Thinking with my small head. 

I knew I would go mad if I continued thinking about it so I forced myself to work. 

The harder I work, the more occupied my mind would be. 

The more occupied my mind would be, the less I would be thinking of the monstrous things I did. 

Besides work, I was also thinking more and more of Selene. 

Having grown use to regular sex with Cidney, the sudden withdrawal took me by surprise and I took to the only option I had. 

I masturbated.

When I grew sick of doing it in the toilet. I did in in the office. 

I knew I was on the verge of losing it one evening around 10.30 pm when I was kneeling in Selene’s office with my nose in her cardigan, my dick in my right hand while my left was trying to hold on to one of her spare pair of heels. 

21st June 2011
Tuesday 

I could not remember the last time I worked that hard or masturbated that hard in my life. 

I did not leave the office until at least 11.30pm to catch the last train. I made sure I was one of the first few in the office as well. 

There were new projects from the same client that Cidney was working with. Now that she’s gone, I was handling them. 

My arrangements with Beng Soon continued, it felt as if I lost a part of my soul everytime my bank account got a little fatter. 

Beng Soon asked where was Cidney, and I told him that she decided to take a break. 

He must have sensed something wasn’t right from my tone and he did not ask anything else.

I still think of Cidney pretty often but I could feel her slowly slipping away. 

They say time heals everything, and I could feel my sick mind slowly moving on. 

30th June 2011
Thursday 

I had a call from my Sister Cheryl that afternoon right after my meeting with Selene. She asked me if I was free on Saturday afternoon and I said I was. 

After all I’m just a single and lonely man. 

I agreed to have lunch and she told me she was bringing along a friend. 

James : Don’t try to match make me I’m telling you. 

Cheryl : Don’t give me that rubbish James, I’m bringing along a friend, I don’t care.

James : You try to introduce someone to me I’ll get together with her, sleep with her then leave her.

Cheryl : Haha. Talk is cheap …. Talk is cheap….. See you on Saturday…. And behave yourself. 

2nd july 2011

Saturday

10.30am 

Cheryl came over to my parent’s place early that morning with bags of groceries. She started making the soup base for steamboat and I helped to prepare the rest of the ingredients, setting them out on the table. 

My parents ate first around noon , I was hungry and wanted to join them but Cheryl stopped me. 

1.30pm

My parents left the house for some shopping and I paced around the table, looking at the food. 

2.15pm 

My sister left the house and went downstairs, adding that she’s going to be right back.

Barely 5 minutes later, the door opened. 

It turns out that Cheryl’s friend happens to be my boss. 

Cheryl : Tadah…!!!… My friend… 

Selene gave a questioning look at the both of us while I rolled my eyes at my sister. 

Selene : What’s going on ? 

Cheryl : So James… what did you say you were going to do over the phone. ? haha 

I ignored her and made my way to the dining table. 

James : I wasn’t expecting to see my boss on a weekend. 

Selene was in a simple t-shirt and shorts that afternoon, and her hair was tied up in a ponytail. I saw her kicked off her sneakers and I could feel the weeks of sexual depreviation creeping up on me. 

It was gone the instant my sister lifted up the cover for the steamboat. 

It seems men’s basic needs is still food after all. 

We had a long lunch. A really long one. 

We chatted about old times, in fact most of our conversation was centered around our growing up years. We even talked about the time when the 2 girls came over totally drenched in their school uniforms. 

It brought back nostalgic memories for all of us. 

We were laughing, slapping our thighs, enjoying our food. 

Sitting around the table were not 3 adults facing the challenges of everyday life, it was 3 teenage kids, carefree and happy, ready to conquer the world. 

As the steamboat bubbled to a thick concentrated stock, we all dropped our chopsticks and sipped on hot tea. 

The laughter died down and somehow the topic of our discussion got a little more serious. 

There was the economy, work, families and the future. 

At 5.30pm, the 3 of us somehow just stopped talking. There was no awkward silence, just 3 old friends who knew that even though we were not speaking, we were all comfortable. 

5.45pm

Selene spoke first. 

Selene : James…Cheryl…

I turned to look at Selene, the woman I had a crush on since I was 15. She has aged but in a beautiful and graceful way. 

You know that kind of feeling when you looked into an old friend’s face and could still see the teenage sparkle in it, Selene had it. 

I saw not only the beautiful and sexy woman she had become, but also the young innocent student I first laid my eyes one , and of course, I also saw the curious and naughty teenager who was eager to explore her sexuality. 

Selene : I wanted the 2 of you to know this first. 

I felt a lump in my throat , even before she spoke, I could feel it coming. 

Then out of the blue, the words hit me like a stinging slap across my face. 

Selene : I’m getting married. 

There was half a second of delay before Cheryl jumped up , pumping her fist into the air and hugged Selene. 

Cheryl : Congrats. !!! I’m so happy for you. 

I recovered from my shock and gave Selene a hug too, feeling her soft breast pressing against my body, smelling the sweetness of her body scent. 

James : Congrats ..

We chatted for a while longer before I started bringing the dishes to the kitchen.

I could hear the 2 girls talking excitedly among themselves as I started doing the dishes. 

6.15pm 

The girls were heading out for coffee and to shop, I declined their invitation to join them. 

6.25pm

I muffled my scream in my pillow, allowing my angst and pent up frustration to come out vocally. 

It made me so mad to know that Selene was slipping away slowly from my grasp. 

I changed into my jogging gear and I started running without proper warmup. 
I was running like a mad man and by the time I got to Bedok reservoir, I was panting and heaving uncontrollably. 

I got to the water edge and took in a deep breath. 

No I’m not adding myself to the statistic. 

I felt the rise of acid in my throat for one second before I emptied my lunch out into the reservoir. 

I sincerely extend my apologies to the residents who depend on it for water. 

I emptied my stomach and began to jog slowly around the body of water. 

The setting sun and cool breeze calmed me down a little. By the time I completed one round and starting on my slow walk back home, my mind was clear. 

I thought mostly about Selene and when I took a deep breath, I could see the big picture. 

It had never been that clear before in my life. 

I calmed myself down, and took slow deep breaths.

I asked myself repeatly what was it I wanted from Selene. 

Then from the abyss of my sick and twisted mind, an answer floated up. 

It’s ok if she’s married. 

I wanted her body. If I could have her heart, that was a bonus.

I had a hot shower when I got back home before lying down on bed. 

My eyes fluttered before closing, my breathing slowed, my body relaxed even though it was aching from the run. 

In the silent dark room, I was in my own world. 

I could feel my mind churning again. 

I retrieved the pair of socks I had swapped from Selene more than a decade ago, pressing it against my face, I imagined them to be freshly worn, freshly soiled by her sweat. 

And I started thinking. 

I did not know how much time had past or what time i slept that day.

If i could be sure of one thing, just one thing.

I knew fell asleep with a knowing smile on my face.

……………………………………..

It’s a balancing act.

That was all I could sum up. 

Getting Selene was but one matter but ensuring that our relationship does not deteroriate was another matter altogether. 

I had learnt my lesson about broken toys. 

The last thing I wanted would be to break another. 

Now Selene would not be an easy prey, She’s older than Cidney, more matured and she had considerable advantage since she knew me. 

I would not be dealing with a naïve little girl, it’s Selene we are talking about. 

I can safely say that childish antics and corny jokes would not sit well with her. There are ways to deal with matured woman, and there are ways to deal with SYTs. 

Adding to the challenge would be the fact that she is in love with another man. 

She accepted a proposal from the man she loved and I had no doubts she was drowning in a sea of love, looking forward to the day she walk down the aisle. Her life would be centered around that man. 

I could also forget about private dates, alone time with Selene and even spending extra moments with her unless it was work related. 

Selene knew about my feelings towards her too and it would put her on guard if I tried to make any moves that were too obvious. 

The odds were overwhelming stacked against me but I was not worried. 
It’s all about taking the first baby step. 

You can have the most amazing and comprehensive plan but if you don’t take that first baby step, It would always remain a ‘plan’. 

6th July 2011

Wednesday

I’ve worked out some preliminaries on my end and decided that the first step would be to gather intelligence and information. 

Granted that I have worked with Selene for so long, I knew a few quirks and peeves but if I were to really go after her, I would need more than that. 

It’s the same case as when you had your eyes on one particular colleagues. 

You’ll notice what she wore to work, when she goes to the pantry, and when is her preferred toilet break. Perhaps you’ll even know if she re-wore a particular top that she liked, maybe a particular pair of jeans, or perhaps her favourite pair of heels.

Small insignificant information that may prove useful sometime down the road, you’ll never know. 

I would want to collect information like these.

From timing your visit to the pantry to bumping into her at the washroom for a small talk, you would not be able to do this without the proper information. 

Having worked with Selene for more than a year, I’ve picked up a few things about her. 

She had a few habits. 

Habits that I’m sure everyone of us had. 

I would see her leave her room with 2 cups in hand, her coffee mug and her water cup. 

She would make the short walk to the pantry and leave them in the sink first before retracing her steps to the bathroom. 

After she’s done, she would wash up the cups, get her refill before going back into her office. 

This is a routine. 

Routine makes us predictable. 

Being predictable makes you vulnerable.

If people want to get you, they’ll make use of your routine. 

I kept a separate file documenting Selene’s routine, trying to document as much as I could. 

30th August 2011

Tuesday

It’s been more than a month since I started collecting detailed information about Selene. Life goes on normally. 

Cidney had dropped me a mail recently saying that she would be back in October. I drafted a reply asking how was she feeling but I got no reply. 

During the past month and a half, I travelled for work frequently and there were 4 trips which I made with Selene. 

Gone were the days where we needed to share rooms but I kept my eyes opened and I noticed something consistent about Selene. 

Now these 4 trips we made were a little particular because it was a day trip and we did not fly. We took a ferry to Bintan to meet one of the resort owners. 

It was a refurbishment job for one of the resort interiors and we were ironing out the specifics of the project. 

Being a day trip meant no bulky luggage. 

Aside from the usual laptop and work documents, Selene brought a small bag with her. Being in heels the whole day is no joke and Selene would always use the bathroom at the terminal to change out of her heels and work clothes. 

The ferry terminal is also pretty close to her place and she said she saw no need to remain in her work wear. 

It was always something casual, pants, shorts, either a t-shirt or a singlet. 

And she always had flipflops to change out of after her meeting. 

The routine was pretty standard. 

We conclude the meeting at the client’s place, the driver would send us to the terminal. 

After which Selene would ask me to look after her belongings while she change out. 

I did a brief time check each time and she would be spending about 4-5 minutes in the bathroom. 

She would come out with her bundle of work clothes and heels neatly packed into a tote bag. 

Ice cream would come next. 

Selene always made it a point to get one and bottle of drinks for both of us while we waited for the ferry. 

It happened 4 times, 4 trips. 

It’s a routine.

Now we usually took the afternoon ferry as the client is available only after lunch, by the time we concluded the meeting, we had to take the last ferry back to Singapore which is around 8pm – 8.15pm.

We once joked that if we missed that ferry, it would mean spending the night in Bintan. 

Chances of that happening was slim since we usually wrap up around 6.45pm and the journey to the terminal via car took less than 20 minutes. 

I had analyzed and went through the sequence of our typical day at Bintan , trying to find critical paths and points I could make use of and I jot down several notes and scenarios.

30th September 2011

Friday

By the end of September, I had compiled a sizable folder of Selene’s habits and routines. 

The Bintan project was a go ahead and we would be travelling over twice a month on the 1st and 3rd Wednesday from October.

We made another 3 trips in September and I was further reassured that Selene made no changes to her routine.

One routine of note would be her Friday evenings. 

It’s the weekends after all and if possible, everyone would want to head out for a nice meal, chill and catch up with friends. 

Selene on the other hand comes to work dressed rather casually on Friday ever since she announced her proposal.

I noticed she always keeps her schedule clear on Friday afternoons, and she would start getting ready to leave work around 5.30pm with her gym bag.

I asked her casually one evening and she said she want to tone up and lose weight before the big day. 

That was one part I do not understand about woman, she looked so perfect to me in her current state, I cannot imagine her getting any fitter or slimmer. 
Seeing her bare legs sometimes when her skirt was a little shorter was enough to make me want to wank off. 

After leaving at 5.30pm, She would reappear again around 6.45pm – 7pm. 

Her dressing varied quite a bit, I’ve observed her sometimes coming back into office in a nice dress, sometimes just shorts and a t-shirt. 

I guessed it really depended on her plans that Friday evening. 

I tried timing my office departure with Selene once and I saw her getting into a grey Toyota Vios right outside the office. 

Another thing of note would be the recent changes to Selene’s office.
There were some additional cabinets in Selene’s office and I took the liberty of checking them out one late evening since I had the master key. 

Aside from documents, I found spare clothes, towels and shower gels. There was nothing to be surprised of since most gym goers would tend to have some spare clothes in the office. 

What was peculiar was the fact that aside from Selene’s clothes, there were men’s clothes as well. 

It really made me wonder if anything was going on in the office during weekends. 

Our bathroom had shower facilities but no one ever used it. It was installed way back in the old days when Selene’s parents would work overnight in the office. 

5th October 2011

Wednesday

That was the first day Selene was not with me during the Bintan trip because she caught a cold. 

En route to the client office, I tried talking to the driver but he spoke very little English but he could answer simple questions in bits and pieces. 

That was also the first time I took the passenger seat beside the driver since I was alone. Usually Selene would bundle up into the back and ask me to join her.

I was thinking that he would be playing a critical role if I were to use the Bintan routine as part of my plan. 

Despite the limited vocabulary, we still managed to talk and chat a little. He said he loved the Kaya from one of the local coffee joint and I promised to bring him some the next time I was there. 

I called up a Indonesian friend who was fluent in Bahasa Indonesia and asked if he could help me on a small matter. Some translation and perhaps a phone call in the future. 

He was amused and I just told him I was trying to win a girl’s heart and he agreed.

19th October 2011 

Wednesday 

I brought along half a dozen of Kaya from the local coffee joint the driver talked about and he was thanking me profusely when I passed them to him. 
I told him it’s ok, don’t worry about it. 

Selene was surprised I bought the driver something and hinted that she too needed something. 

Selene : So nice ar James…. I also need some stuff ah.. haha. Get for me can ? 

James : Cannnnn….. you be my girlfriend lor, I buy the whole world for you. 

Selene : hahaa… I don’t date young boys. 

En route back to the terminal after our meeting, I took the front seat and carried on chatting with the driver.

28th October 2011

Cidney dropped me a mail to inform me that she’s back in Singapore for a day before going off on a holiday to Hong Kong. 

I was desperate for sex and I asked to meet but she said she was not ready and needed more time. 

We met up once at the end of October for dinner but nothing happened. The spark was no longer there and Cidney said she was looking around for a new job.

I asked her to join us back in the office but she would not change her mind. 
We parted ways after that evening and did not contact each other since. 

By the end of November, I had probably brought over to Bintan 2 dozens of Kaya, packets of chocolates and sweets for the driver’s kids and even egg tarts and old chang kee curry puffs.

I’ve sort of had a plan forming in my mind for a while and all I needed was for a good time to execute them. 

I sensed an opportunity coming when Selene told me she’s taking the last 2 weeks of December off and needed me to cover some of her work. 

21st December 2011

Wednesday 

I made the Bintan trip alone and I made a phone call to my friend for the favour i had asked some time back before passing the phone to the driver who I had already build up a good rapport. 

After the short 3 minutes phone call, the driver was laughing and the only thing he said with a knowing smile was; 

Driver: Ah… James….. Naughty… naughty… hahaha 

I gave him a smile and I took out my calander. 

I pointed to a particular wednesday and the driver nodded with a smile giving me the thumbs up at the same time.

…………………………

3rd Jan 2012 

Selene brought back a lot of chocolates, snacks and souvenirs from her december trip for the office. 

The working mood for the new year hasn’t quite set in yet and the office seemed to be taking a rather relaxed pace. 

Selene seemed to have put on a little weight or perhaps it was just me not seeing her for more than 2 weeks. 

The date I had arranged with the driver in bintan was on the 7th March. 

Why 7th march ? 

The lunar new year was early in 2012, arriving on the 23rd of Jan, which meant we would only be meeting the client once in Jan. 

Feb would be peppered with make up meetings which might not happen on Wednesday and since I was travelling to KL frequently, there was a possibility I might miss some of those. 

I would rather choose to settle on a date which had the least change to our routine as possible. 

I did not see the need to rush things since I had already waited so long. 

Perhaps I could also pick up a couple of other routes to get to Selene in the meantime.

7th Jan 2012

Saturday 

8.30 am 

I had lunch plans with my friends in Chinatown that day and I had some work to clear before my flight to KL on the following Monday. I got into office at 8.30 sharp with my breakfast and spent the next few hours clearing my work. 

The office was empty, and since I was the only person in it, I only switched on the lights at my corner of the office. 

11.30pm 

As I drifted closer to noon, I got a little restless and I was tempted by the locked door to Selene’s room. 

I felt that nagging feeling of curiosity and the sick arousal of my voyeuristic mind. It’s not as if that was the first time but I could not explain why. 

Despite venturing into Selene’s room multiple times, I still found it exciting and arousing. 

At 11.45pm, After walking around a little aimlessly in the office, I unlocked Selene’s office and entered her private space. 

I did the usual exploring, opening of cupboards, smelling of her heels, rubbing her spare pair of flats on my groin. 

There was her cardigan too and I inhaled her scent like a nicotine starved smoker, craving for body. 

I noticed her cups on the table that was left unwashed and I licked the rims of it, imagining an indirect kiss. 

There were some new moisturizer that she got back from her trip and I lather up a generously portion, applying it all over my privates. 

I felt an overwhelming urge to masturbate but I calmed myself down and left Selene’s office. 

I locked and made sure everything was left in order before I went to the bathroom. 

I was about to leave when I heard a loud knocking on the bathroom door which made me jump. 

It was Selene . 

Selene : Hey… who’s there. ? 

James : It’s me. 

Selene : Eh ? Why are you back in office ? 

I would have wanted to ask the same question but I told her I was clearing up some work. 

Selene : Ok. 

I quickly wiped off the moisturizer around my privates as fast as I could with the rough toilet paper before making sure i washed my hands with the strong smelling soap used in the toilet. 

The last thing I wanted would be for Selene to smell her moisturizer on me. 

When I made my way back to my seat, I had another surprise. 

There he was, sitting at the pantry with a cup of coffee in hand. 
Our eyes met and he gave me a nod and I returned a smile. 

My adversary 

I got back to my seat and wrapped up what I had left before sending some documents to the printer. 

I saw Selene in the room, seemingly seemed to be arranging some stuff. 
It did not look like she needed to be in the office that day. 

She came out 5 minutes later and made the introduction. 

Selene : James, Meet Aaron.

Selene : Aaron, James… Cheryl’s brother. 

When she made the introduction I made my own deduction. 

If he knew Cheryl well enough for Selene to mention that I am her brother, it could mean that they probably have met. 

We shook hands and despite the façade of a smile, I could feel excitement coursing through my body. 

It was his eyes, his knowing eyes. 

I felt as if he could sense the interest I had in Selene, we both could sense the competition. A competition that in a way he had already won. 

Have you ever shook hands or look in the eyes of another man who is with the woman you loved ? 

Have you ever felt that gaze that lingered perhaps that second longer, that look , that smirk, those eyes?

If you had, you would know exactly what I was trying to say. 

As our hands part, i could feel the race starting all over again. 

Aaron already 2 steps from the finishing line where I was just tying my shoelaces at the start point. 

Then again, I never intended to run the race, I just want to cheat in it. 

The 64 page document took a while since I sent 4 copies to the printer, I could tell Aaron and Selene was waiting for me to leave the office. 

The atmosphere was a little weird as Selene seemingly tried to find things to keep herself occupied. 

It was not hard to tell they were just waiting to have sex once I was gone. 

I packed up my stuff, collected my documents and left the office at 12.10pm 

I immediately called my friends to tell them I was held up and I would be joining them for tea after lunch instead. 

I immediately canvassed the surrounding areas for the car.

The car which I saw before and I found it parked one street away. 

I spent one hour waiting round the bent, leaning against the old columns of a five foot way. 

1.15pm 

I saw the 2 of them approach the car. 

Their clothes were the same but it was not hard to tell they just showered. 

Aaron’s hair was dancing wildly in the wind while Selene’s shirt had patches and droplets of water on them. She was holding on to the tips of her hair as she made her way into the car. 

I waited for them to drive off before making my way back into the office. 

1.25pm 

What greeted me the moment I entered the office was the smell. 

The smell of fresh soap, shampoo. 

I went to the bathroom and only the female one was wet. I guessed any idoit would have gotten the answer by then. 

I wandered around the office, trying to find where they did the dirty deed but I could not find any incriminating evidence. 

I decided to enter Selene’s office again and there was nothing of note in there as well. 

I locked up and left shortly after. 

14th Jan 2012

Saturday 

10am 

I reached the coffee shop opposite the office at 10am and it was a one hour wait before I saw Selene and Aaron head up to the office. 

They left around 12.30pm after my 2nd plate of bee hoon and 4th cup of coffee. 

21st Jan 2012

Saturday 

11 am 

I was a little late that day because I woke up late. 

I only just settled into my seat with my food when I saw the 2 of them head up before leaving barely 15 minutes later . 

That left me a little puzzled and I went up after my breakfast. 

Abdul was in office with a few of his team members. 

By the middle of Feburary, I was pretty sure Selene and Aaron would head over to the office for a quickie on the weekend afternoon if they were sure no one was in. 

One question I had on my mind would be what happens if someone walks in on them ?

11th Feburary 2012 

Tuesday

Selene had secured a new client who was based in Penang and that was the first time I joined her on the trip. 

From the looks of it, it seemed she would be handling the client personally but needed me to help out. 

We stayed a night but in separate rooms and other than a quick dinner which ended with a call from Aaron, she spent the journey back to the hotel on the phone with him. 

For the rest of feburary, the Penang trip was a little spontaneous , there was hardly any advance notification, if required, as long as it fit both our schedule, we would go over. 

We stayed at the same hotel, along Jalan Macalister, Georgetown. 

We usually eat at the same place and we hardly venture anywhere. 

Selene usually retreats to her room after dinner and I won’t see her again until the next morning when we head to the airport. 

We made a total of 3 trips to Penang in Feburary. 

1st March 2012 

Thursday 

11am 

I was busy arranging my schedule for that month when Selene called, asking me for the dates which I could go Penang with her. 

I told her I’m still arranging and suggested she give me the dates she was available instead. 

Selene : 8, 15 , 22,23 , 27 

James : Ok, I’ll get back to you in a while. 

30 minutes later I gave her 

8, 20, 23, 30

12pm 

Selene sent me a mail to say we’ll be going over on the 8th to ink some contract.

I replied, reminding her that we needed to firm up some stuff in Bintan on the 7th and she replied that she was aware. 

I was over the moon, literally. 

It was like a game of Mahjong.

You started with different tiles, different combination. 

As you go along, the tiles you wanted started to come along, adding to your winning hand. 

3rd March 2012

Saturday

10am

I was back in the office, preparing the documents and the files needed for the trip next week. There was quite a bit of things to be done and even though I was trying to hurry myself along, I was still in the office when Selene and Aaron came in at 11.30am 

There were dwgs to be printed and documents to be filed. I already had them laid out and was about to start binding them when Selene came over and saw what I was doing and started helping me. 

Selene : Why are you doing these now ? 

James : Hello…. I’m going KL on Mon, will only be back Tuesday afternoon. Where got time to do all these, we’re travelling again on the 7-8th 

She nodded and helped me get everything in order. 

As I packed the documents on my table, I could feel everything coming together. 

You know the butterflies in your stomach you got when you’re about to do something discreet and exciting. 

Much like the feeling when you stalk a particular girl you saw getting off the bus, secretly taking pictures and shots of her back view. 

The feeling of following an unsuspecting girl who was so engrossed on her phone to notice you. 

Your heart would beat everytime you take a secret snipe. 

Slowly but surely you are closing in your steps yet she had no idea. 

I was feeling exactly that same way that Saturday. 

I could feel I was about to get my winning tile. 

That tile that would determine the winner of the game. 

The Bintan trip, the Penang trip, the journey in between and Selene, these are my opposing players. 

The opportunities they present were the tiles I drew

The journey itself the game I played. 

The prize I want is Selene. 

As I left office , I could see the imaginary tiles the same way I saw the imaginary chess pieces in the game I played with Cidney. 

Everything was set. 

My tiles were ready. 

I was ready to conclude. 

There was a Chinese saying, 万事具备，只欠东风

I just needed the East Wind from Selene.

And the East Wind would come on the 7th March 2012

…………………………

5th March 2012

I made a change to my flight and got back into SG on a late evening flight from KL, even though it was a tiring day, I still felt energetic enough to office at 11pm 

It was empty of course but I still manage to get some work done. 

I had a few mails that needed to be sent out but I set it for a delayed delivery for 8.30am the next day. 

I don’t like receiving emails at night, and I make sure I don’t send any out. 

If it was so fucking urgent it could not wait, I could rather give the person a call to make sure the information as conveyed before dropping him/her a mail with the relevant attachments. 

Don’t be a slave to your mail. 

I left the office at 1am and went back for a good sleep. 

6th March 2012 

I got into work a little late at 9.15am but no one batted an eyelid. 

As the day drew to a close , I could feel butterflies in my stomach. As the 7th of March drew closer, I could feel the increase in my heart rate. 

I could almost picture my plan coming together. 

It isn’t exactly rocket science. 

Just a simple vehicle breakdown, and an opportunity to spend the night with Selene in Bintan in a resort and to spend some time together. 

Of course in my mind I was just thinking about fucking her there and then in the resort but as much as I would like a Jap AV scenario to happen, I knew it wasn’t going to. 

There were possibilities that could happen, and I would do what I have to in order to steer Selene in those directions I wanted. 

I could not sleep on the 6th of March. 

Tossing and turning in bed left me with a sore neck . 

7th March 2012 

Wednesday 

7.45am 

I was one of the first few in office that morning and I could not wait to see Selene. 

What would she be wearing ? 

What kind of luggage would she bring ? 

Would she be wearing some nice lingerie ? 

It was going to be a back to back trip if everything went as planned but since Selene would not be aware of the need to stay over in Bintan, she would not be prepared. 

She would probably have to wear the same clothes to Penang and back if we were to catch the noon flight to Penang the next day. 

When Selene did not show up in office at 10.30am, I had this feeling in my heart that something was wrong. 

I gave her a call and asked If she was ok in case she fell sick. 

Selene : I’m ok, just a little unwell, I’ll meet you straight at the terminal. 

James : Ok, see you later. 

Selene looked fine when I met up with her at the ferry terminal for our ferry over to the island. I brushed it off as a lazy morning she would prefer to spend in bed. 

Selene was decked out in a white long sleeve blouse that was pretty translucent when the strong afternoon sun hit her. She had a nice oriental tubetop underneath adorned with light gold threads depicting mythical creatures. 

She wore a pair of cropped grey ¾ pants that day with matching grey heels. Her hair was tied up in a high pony tail, looking every bit the busy executive you see along shenton way.

She had her usual tote bag with her along with her laptop bag and I deliberately queued behind her to check in, slowly feasting my eyes on her dressing and her body. 

You know the feeling when you queued behind a pretty lady, I’ve spoken to a few people about this and quite a few had the same school of thought as I did.

You want to look, yet you are conscious, conscious of other people around you, you want to stare at her bottoms, visually touching them, engraving them into your mind yet barely 1 second later you would turn away. 

First to check if others caught you staring, then to pretend you’re actually looking elsewhere when in actualy fact you want to plaster your face onto that sweet firm bottom. 

I laid my eyes for a good 3 seconds on Selene’s backside. 

When I looked up, I saw the customs officer looking at me, I was embarrassed of course but I gave him a smile and he returned one with a touch of his cap. 

The grey pants were like a 2nd skin on Selene, when she moved to put her leg forward, I saw the fabric move correspondingly, sticking close to the skin it was covering. As Selene moved on ahead to the immigration counter, I stood a few metres away, looking at her side profile, tracing her legs down to her knees, letting my eyes drift lower to her ankles before resting on her heels. 

Selene turned and caught me staring and shot me a look with her eyes reduced to a small slit and I looked away after I rolled my eyes at her. 

When we settled down onto the waiting area, Selene spoke. 

Selene : Stop looking at me James. 

James : I only look at pretty girls, and you’re the only one around

She laughed and slapped me on my arm before crossing her legs. We both fiddled with our phones before we boarded. 

As the bumpy ride started up, Selene said she’s taking a quick nap. 

She was usually up and about during the ferry and that was the first time she was taking a nap. 

I did not think much of it and read my book. 

I had a few erections on the ferry ride, everytime I turned and look at Selene’s face, her legs, her top, I felt some stirrings down below. Blood flowing freely into my manhood. 

I forced myself to stop and checked on the distance we’ve covered. 

We were probably about 10 minutes away. 

The next erection I had was when I saw the driver waiting for us at the terminal. 

We exchanged smiles and he gave me a slight nod, as if telling me he knew that was the big day. 

I noticed he was driving a different car, an older one. Manual transmission.

I bundled into the back with Selene and we made our way to the meeting. 

3.30pm 

We had a short coffee break when the client stepped out for a long phone call and Selene was adding that we would need to go and take some pictures of the progress after we were done with the meeting. 

Selene : Can you go to this 3, I’ll go this 2. 

She gestured on the drawings as she uncrossed her legs and pulled herself closed to the table. 

James : Why you get to go to the nearer ones ? This last 1 by the forest a lot of mosquitoes one leh. 

She gave me a look but said nothing and I just shut up. 

30 seconds later she added that she get to go to the closer one because she’s the boss. 

Selene : Then again you know me, I don’t like to throw my weight around right ? haha. So if you would exchange shoes with me, I’ll take the further one no problem. You can wear my heels to the 2 close ones. 

James : Ok deal. 

The only deal I had was a gentle stomp on my shoe by Selene’s left heel right before the client came back in. 

5.45pm 

We concluded the meeting and we were on schedule. I split up with Selene to take the progress pictures. 

I took my time and I spent a little longer than it was necessary, by the time I got back to the main entrance, it was already 6.30pm 

We were still on time. Last ferry leaves Bintan at 8.15pm 

We got up into the car and the driver excused himself to the bathroom. 

I saw Selene stealing a look at the time before closing her eyes to rest in the car.

6.40pm 

The skies were already pretty dark by then and even with the high beams on, our visibility was limited and I noticed the driver going a little slower than usual. 

It was perhaps pure luck that Selene’s eyes were closed but then again it didn’t matter much since I figured she probably would not remember the route to the terminal anyway. 

The driver took a detour, a bigger loop actually in order to get to the spot where I needed the car to break down. 

6.50pm 

I saw him slow the car down and put the gear into neutral. As we drifted to a stop, he let go of the clutch and the car shook and shuddered. 

He put on the brakes and got out of the car.

He had the bonnet opened and was shining around with the light from his mobile phone. 

Selene : Is everything ok ? 

James : I don’t know, let me go take a look. 

I spent the next 10 minutes outside the car, talking to the driver about trivial matters. 

7pm 

I told the driver to pretend to make a phone call but claimed that it had no reception. He was to do it by the side of the passenger seats so Selene could see. 

He was a pretty good actor, he placed the phone on his ears before holding it high up, waving it around and placing it by his ears again.

After a couple of minutes, I went over and offered him my phone, I keyed in the number I was ‘supposed ‘to call and pretty soon, we were both walking around the car pretending to get a signal. 

7.05pm 

I asked Selene if her phone had any signaled and she checked her mobile. 

Selene : Yup it’s pretty full. 

She unlocked it and passed it to me. 

The moment I got her phone I exclaimed that I got my phone connected but I slowly drifted further away from the car. 

What I wanted was to wait for Selene’s phone to autolock so I could ask her for her password. 

I got further away before I managed a couple of hellos. 

When I saw the light display on Selene’s phone go off, I knew it was time. 

I gave up on my phone and started on Selene’s 

I took a few slow steps towards the car, at the same time speaking out. 

James : It’s locked Selene.

I made a show of passing her back the phone from about 4-5 metres away and as I closed in nearer, Selene spoke. 

Selene : 2212. 

I guessed in times of emergency, people don’t really think of their personal security. 

I keyed it in and tapped in the same number. 

I held both phones to my ears, walking around the car like a idoit. 

7.30pm 

I kept both phones in my pocket and I suggested that we try to push the car but the driver was explaining to us that he can walk to the nearest resort and borrow the phone. 

He pointed us in the direction that he would be going, adding that it’s going to be a 10-15 minute walk up the hill. 

I suggested to Selene that since it was pretty late, why not we walk to the nearest resort and call for a cab. 

Now the nearest resort was Banyan tree. The hilly tarmac was a torture to walk on in heels and the moment Selene got out of the car was to change into her flip flops. 

The 10-15 minute was turned out to be a 30 minute uphill trek with our bags and laptop in tow.

When we arrived at Banyan tree, it was already 8pm 

We were both perspiring and even though I volunteered to hold Selene’s laptop, leaving her with only her tote bag, she was still perspiring pretty heavily. 

There were some fringe matted onto her forehead, I could see droplets of sweat soaking through her top and I had a raging erection thinking of her sweat stained work clothes. 

The driver disappeared to make a phone call while we waited at the steps of Banyan tree that led to it’s reception. 

Selene said she was too tired to climb the stairs. 

8.05pm 

The driver came down and said that the car would be here in 15 minutes but he also called the ferry terminal. 

They already closed the gate. 
I gave an exhale of breath and sat down on the steps as I observed Selene’s reaction. 

She too exhaled a deep breath before saying that it’s ok. 

Selene : Let’s just spend the night here, we’ll take the first morning ferry back. 

She asked the driver if he could pick us up from Banyan tree first thing in the morning and he said ok. 

I felt a little bad when it dawned on me he had to make the walk back to the car and I made it a point to compensate him properly. 

As he left us, Selene and I stared at that long flight of steps leading up to Banyan tree. 

A staff came down and helped us with our bags and brought us to the reception where we were served a cold refreshing tea. 

I had researched the rates for Banyan tree and I knew if you walk in and took the rack rates, you are literally a carrot head. 

A manager came along and said they have suites available and presented me with a choice of rooms. 

I took a look at the rates and I asked for a moment alone to discuss with Selene . 

Selene : How come she gives you the list and not me ? 

James : Usually they let the guys make the decision. 

I passed the list to Selene and although she had no alarming reaction, I could tell she was considering the sum she was about to put on the company account. 

I let her ponder the figure for a good 20 seconds before I added. 

James : Look Selene, I don’t mind taking the floor… I’ve been here before and there’s a day bed by the window as well…. 

She gave me a look which lasted a couple of seconds too long before she gave a sigh and agreed to take the cheapest room. 

It was an understatement since the cheapest room was a seafront suite with our own private Jacuzzi. 

8.40pm 

A buggy was dispatched and we were on our way to our suite. 
We did not speak much during the journey and I really wondered what Selene had on her mind at that moment. 

One thing I was sure though, there was no way she would know what I had in my mind.

…………………….

Now the resort was not really brightly lit and as the buggy took a slow drive towards our room, we passed by the dining area, the pool and the spa.

Other than a couple we met along the way who was taking a slow stroll back hand in hand, we met no one else.

You would think it’s rather cooling at night but the resort was set in the middle of pretty thick foliage, the humid breeze came only from the forward movement of the buggy.

As we got closer , I could smell mosquito coils and the buggy gradually slowed down it’s speed.

When it finally stopped outside one of the suites, we alighted and the driver helped us with the 2 laptop bag.
Selene carried her own tote while I dragged along my travel suitcase.

The room lights were already on and seeing the shut door, I prayed that the airconditioning was already on.

Thankfully it was and I was not disappointed.

I gave the driver a tip and he explained that if we needed the buggy, feel free to call for it. There was no need to walk unless we choose to in that place.

He opened the door and gave us a quick tour in a clockwise direction before ending it at the entrance.

We went down the small corridor passing by the bathroom before coming to a huge poster bed in the middle of the room.

Aligned right in front of the bed was a set of sliding doors that opens to the patio with a view of the sea and the private jaccuzzi.

I saw that Selene was feeling a little disorientated and I decided to take the initiative.

I dragged my stuff over to the small day bed by the window where the mini bar was and told Selene that I’ll take the corner.

James : You can have the bed, or if you want the forest view I can switch with you.

She laughed and said no way.

She spent a good 5 minutes walking around the room, exploring the small romantic suite while I went ahead and set up my laptop.

Selene : Need to be so wayang or not ? don’t need to show your boss you’re hardworking la. Haha .

James : What to do… I don’t have a nice comfortable bed to lie on, better work till I’m tired first.

Selene : haha. You can get a room of your own if you like.

I ignored her and really got down to finishing some documents and drawings while I told her to go ahead and take a shower first.

Now I knew for sure that she did not have any extra clothes other than the set she brought along.
Definitely no lingerie.

No toiletries too but the resort provided all those.

There was the bathrobe in the cupboard but I was not sure if she would put them on.

They were pretty thin and if she wore them braless, I would definitely be able to see her nipples.

I caught a glimpse of her white singlet she brought along and a pair of carpris that was grey in colour.

I spent about 10 minutes on my laptop before I got restless and got up to explore the room too. Although I’ve been to the resort before, I did not stay in that particular suite. Something pretty puzzling was bothering me too as it had been around 10 minutes and there was still no sound of the shower.

Perhaps she was just taking a dump.

I went over to the side table near the wardrobe and emptied my pockets, putting my wallet , both our phones and loose change out. I saw the blinking lights on Selene’s phone and did a quick check at the bathroom door.

I unlocked her phone and saw that there were several messages from her Fiance.

I wondered how he would feel if Selene told him she was spending a night with me in Banyan tree.

The sudden sound of the shower jolted me a little and I quickly replaced the phone. It was a good 30 seconds before I took it up again to read through some older messages.

Selene kept most of their text messages and I could feel an erection creeping up my dick as I scrolled through them on her phone.

The thought of accessing someone’s private messages, reading her inner most thoughts to her fiancé and yes, I saw the naughty ones too.

They were sexually active, that was a fact I already knew but the private messages I saw suggested something more.

Selene was pretty adventurous, and the thought of that gave me more ideas, more plots, more schemes.

Some of her text messages went like this to her darling fiance;

Darling : Carpark tonight ?

Selene : , don’t want 

Darling : Why ?

Selene : So scary .. what if someone drives pass ?

Darling : Haha. But technically isn’t it safer than the toilet in the park ?

Selene :  . I’ll decide later.

……..

Selene : I miss you dar…

Darling : Which part ? haha

Selene : haha.

Selene : The part you hold me down and I stopped struggling . haha

From the various texts messages, I can only conclude she was having pretty good sex.

I replaced the phone as I figured I had fiddled long enough with it.

Selene took a really long time in the shower but I was a little hesitant to hurry her along. She finally emerge around 30 minutes later, hair dripping wet even though she tried to bundle them into her towel.

I did not see any signs of her work clothes and I figured them must be still in the bathroom.

I guessed she must have re-wore her lingerie, I could not imagine Selene daring enough to walk around with her erected nipples in the room with me around.

I almost mindfucked myself thinking of the possibility of me getting my hands on her worn and re-worn bra and panties after the whole trip.

The sweat, her womanly scent, her sensual hormones all seeped deep into her bra and panty. I was pretty sure I would cum the moment I laid my hands on them.

In fact my mind was already conjuring up ways to use them.

Should I cup her bra over my nose and wank away ?

Perhaps put her whole underwear over my head, adjusting to the part where her moist pussy lips were in most contact with her undies so that it lies directly on my nose.

Maybe I should wear her soiled undies, put on her bra perhaps.

Selene’s voice snapped me out of my daydream.

Selene : Sorry, took a little long..

Selene pointed to my travel case and asked why I always brought such a big bag along.

James : You make me travel so much, I always have 1 of these on standby with enough clothes for a couple of days.

She went and removed the hairdryer from the bag and plugged it in as I got ready to hit the shower.

It was about 9.30pm

I had just opened up my case to get my clothes when Selene’s phone rang. She jumped and immediately put her finger to her lips and answered the phone.

I was a little taken aback as she shooed me away into the shower.

But I was gesturing to her I needed to get my stuff.

A frown was etched deep into her forehead as our body came into contact.

I did not really put up much of a resistant and just allowed her to use her body to shove me into the bathroom before the door closed.

I opened the door again, at least I needed to grab my clothes.

I could tell Selene was on the phone with her Fiance, Aaron from the way she speaks.

She gave me a look when she saw me out and immediately pointed sharply to the bathroom several times, gesturing for me to get back in.

I rolled my eyes and pointed to my clothes before gesturing to the suitcase.

Her sweet voice was a stark contrast to her distressed look she gave me.

I could understand why she did not want Aaron to know we were sharing a room but it was not as if I was making any noise.

I took what I needed and went into the bathroom.

Then I opened the door again.

Because I had been wearing my socks together with the slippers the resort provided the whole time.

Selene almost threw a fit when she saw me out again and she threw the nearest thing she could get her hands on at me and in that case, it was her towel.

I felt the smack of the cold damp towel hit me in my face before she used the back of her body to shove me back into the bathroom.

I felt this current of electricity running through my body as I took a deep inhale of the used towel Selene just threw at me.

I locked the bathroom door and immediately striped myself down.

My erected dick sprang out and I made it my personal mission at that moment to smell and sniff every fucking square inch of the towel. Sure that was one part, one precious part that she used.

I knew there was a high chance that it was just my sick mind fucking with me but I settled on a area the size of a regular mousepad which I found a womanly scent.

A scent that was strong, arousing and it appealed to my sick mind.

I stroked myself briefly, teasing the sensitive nerves, no I was not planning to cum. That was not worth it.__________________

I saw the work clothes Selene had wore draped unceremoniously on a bench in the big bathroom and I helped myself to them. 

I knew it would not fit me but I wanted to wear them so much. 

Have you ever felt that kind of sick feeling before ? 

Cross dressing was not my cup of tea but sometimes, just that sometime it hit you so hard that you surely thought you must be mad to want to wear some clothes a particular hot girl was wearing. 

I took in more of Selene’s scent, silently thanking my lucky stars for giving me these little blessings in life. 

I enjoyed myself with Selene’s work pants, smelling the crotch area like a drug addict going through cold turkey, stroking my erected member at the same time. I noticed a small bulge on the right pocket and when I reached in, my legs gave way. 

I was not joking nor exaggerating . 

I really felt the muscles in my left leg contracted a little, causing me to lose my balance and I actually sat down on the floor. 

I felt like tearing that moment as I took out the piece of worn undies. 

It’s been a while since I had my hands on one of those. I wished I could scream out loud, scream to Aaron that I had his wife to be’s worn undies in my hand as she shared a room in a romantic resort. 

It was the truth. 

I took a deep whiff and I could feel my pelvic muscles getting ready to pound. I quickly replaced it back into the pocket, making sure everything was in order. 

It was not time yet. 

Timing was critical. 

I calmed myself down and I went over to the shower. 

I let the cold water rain down on me as I slowly hushed my erected member down. 

I spent about 10-15 minutes in the bathroom and when I opened the door, Selene was still on the phone. 

She gave me a frown and I just stuck out my tongue at her before retreating to a corner, not making a single sound. 

I read through some meeting minutes as I listened in on her conversation, she was obviously not comfortable and unless it was the bathroom, she had no place else to go. 

Selene wandered around for a couple of minutes before finally giving up and settled onto the big bed. 

We were both doing out own things. 
Her spending her time with Aaron over a long and no doubt expensive phone call. 

Me on the other hand was toying with some possibilities. Inside my bag were the same bag of tricks I had used before. 

From the herbal tea bags to cough syrup and even flu medicine that caused a little drowsiness. 

Yes, I am a one trick pony, but as long as it achieves what I wanted, I don’t care. 

I brought the room service menu over to Selene and gestured that I wanted to order dinner and she nodded her head before opening the patio door and heading out into the open together with the mosquitos and whatever insects that dwelled in the forest before the resort came in. 

I placed an order for beer, a pizza and some sandwiches to share.

10.25pm

The food came and Selene was still out in the patio.

I gave the staff another tip and thanked him for the food. 

10.40pm 

Selene came back into the room with a few red marks on her arms and one on her neck. 

James : Wah, wait Aaron think you got love bite from the trip.

She gave me a playful smack across my head before heading to the bathroom to wash up the bites.

We chatted over dinner and before I realized it, it was already 11.30pm. 

I did not ask her why she did not tell Aaron we were sharing a room and she did not share it either. 

We finished the last of our beer sitting at the day bed where I would sleep for the rest of the night.

James : Tea ? I’ll boil water. 

I was toying with the herbal tea bag option in my head when I asked but Selene just shook her head. 

I brought all the food trays and was about to leave them by the door when Selene gave a few good cough, patting her own chest down. 

Her face was a little red from the alcohol but she was otherwise sober. 

11.45pm 

I sat back down beside her right as she set her beer bottle down on the floor.

James : Eh, you going to just leave your clothes in the bathroom ? what are you going to wear tomorrow ?

Selene turned and looked at me. 

It was as if she wanted to speak but she just paused and looked straight at me. 

I saw her swallowed a couple mouthfuls of saliva. 

James : Are you ok ? 

She nodded her head slightly. 

Then Selene suddenly reached out and held on to my right wrist, I could feel her squeezing a little hard as her eyes widened. 

Then her right hand went to her mouth before I heard the sickening sound .

Selene : Ooot…ppoohh..

Instinctively I stood up but not before Selene puked out her dinner over me and herself. 

The smell immediately flooded the room and it must have triggered another reaction as she rushed to the bathroom. 

I immediately got a bottle of water and went over to her side, asking her to rinse the taste away. 

It seemed too sudden but it was just happening non stop. 

Selene spent the next 30 minutes hugging the toilet bowl while I tried my best to clean up the room. 

12.20am

I told Selene to take a shower and she nodded weakly.

I brought out the bathrobe for her and she gave me a look which made me put it back into the wardrobe. 

James : You can sleep in your workclothes.. if you liked

Selene : Lend me your top. 

I passed her one of my work shirt and she disappeared into the bathroom.

When she came out 10 minutes later, I saw a really sexy sight. I always liked it when woman wore a men’s top with nothing underneath. 

Now I did not know if she had anything underneath but all I knew was I could see a lot of legs. A lot. 

I knew no one would believe me if I say I did not have any reaction but it was the truth.

The smell of the room was a totally turn off. Together with the puke on me, nothing would give me an erection. 

I passed Selene some water and she settled down onto the bed, burying her head in her hand. 

I went for my shower and I took it upon myself to wash and hang up Selene’s sleep clothes.

I did not have another spare set of sleep clothes so I just came out in my boxers and topless.

Selene saw but did not make any comment.

12.45 am 

When I got out, Selene was just staring blankly into space. 

James : Are you ok ? 

She nodded.

1am

I was trying to lay a towel onto the puke stained cushion and day bed by the window in order to sleep. 

The thought of sleeping on puke even though from a beautiful woman was a turn off. 

Selene saw what I was doing and made me an offer that caused a temporary rise in my manhood. 

Selene : James… the bed is big enough..

I turned and was searching her face for signs of a joke when Selene no doubt caught sight of my rather obvious buldge from my boxers. 

Selene : I’ll cut it off it that comes anywhere near me. James.. haha. 

James : Haha. Don’t worry, you’re safe tonight. 

I got into bed as she made space for me. 

James : You have a puke barrier around you, and that was more than enough to keep me away. 

She laughed and smacked me with a pillow. 

It was a king sized bed and that was enough space for us both such that we would not be touching each other but as we laid down, we faced each other. 

We did not exchange any words, just staring into each other’s eyes. 

I had a thought at the back of my mind and I did not know if it was a good time to say it but I did anyway. 

James : Does Aaron know ? 

Selene shook her head.

I paused and took a deep breath

James : How long already ? 

Selene : I’m thinking about 6-7 weeks. 

James : Don’t you think Aaron have the right to know ? 

Selene sat up on the bed before adding that it’s complicated. 

James : You’re getting married in a matter of months, what is there to be complicated about ? 

She did not give me a reply

I sat up too and we started to talk. 

It was an important talk because it set the stage for the rest of the development between Selene and me up to this very day

…………..

Now it would be hard to understand Selene’s perspective without first knowing a little about Aaron’s background.

Aaron is 3 years older than Selene and he’s the youngest of 3 sons in the family.

His grandmother is pretty well to do, and she manages the family’s purse string.

Not that Aaron relies on her for pocket money but she holds the key to the family assets.

Ok, it’s not exactly billions nor is it some fancy trust funds but I would think a shophouse in Mohd Sultan and 2 apartments in Siglap is more than enough to set you up for good in Singapore.
That does not include the place they currently stay in at the cluster of private houses opposite Hougang.

He could live off the rent alone if he gets it all.

She was over the moon when Aaron introduced Selene to her, finally one girl which she took a liking to after so long and she was overjoyed when they broke news of marriage.

Like all grandparents, she was looking forward to a new member to join their family and to continue the family line.

Aaron’s grandmother offered to pay for their wedding, their honeymoon and even give them an apartment. As I listen to Selene, I wished I had a grandmother like that.

End of the day, it’s not about the money or the assets that she will get but it’s more of not breaking an old woman’s heart.

Selene : It’s… It’s… difficult. I don’t know how to say it but, this might not worked out.

I felt a pang of pain hit my heart as she pointed to her unborn child, although it was nothing more than an embryo at that point in time, it would soon have a heartbeat and grow into a child.

I knew from Selene’s medical report the complications she would face but I could only listen on and pretended I did not know anything.

James : What do you mean won’t work out ?

Selene : My body…. Isn’t .. really primed for a pregnancy.

I gave a casual wave of my hand, brushing her words off.

James : That’s nonsense, medicine is so advance these days, nothing is impossible. I’m sure you can do it, get a good doctor or something.

Selene just smiled weakly and we continued our conversation.

Selene : You won’t understand.

She bared her heart out that night, everything. Cried twice, laughed countless times.
Things she told me which I doubted she would ever tell Aaron.

Her inner most thoughts, her fears.
I offered a listening ear , nothing more.

Then I picked up a piece of critical information about Aaron.

Selene was feeling a little pressured whenever Aaron mentioned about starting a family, picturing family holidays, raising the kids, bringing them to schools.

Selene tried to tell him subtly that she was not ready for a family but he brushed her off, adding that she was not exactly getting younger, they should not wait too long.

She was upset but she loved him.

I just simply told her as a friend what I really thought.

James : Why are you making yourself unhappy and miserable in order to make another person happy ?

She did not give me a reply.

The perverted sick mind of James was not present that early hours of the morning.

Just plain old normal James.

I made no attempts on Selene, no sleazy underhand moves. I knew the tide had change.

There was no fucking way I would drugged a pregnant woman no matter how desperate I was eve though she was vulnerable.

Right when we drifted off to an awkward silence, Selene changed the topic.

She suddenly talked about Cidney.

Selene : Sorry for making you stay up so late James, I’m sure you’re tired but you still lent a listening year.

James : Of course…. If you’re my girlfriend…. I would…

I got a playful smack on my head as Selene bit down on her lips, stifling a laugh.

Selene : You’re a nice guy James… I’m sure any girl who is lucky enough to have you would be so lucky.

James : Haha. You are wrong… I’m not nice at all.

She slid down lower, resting her head on the soft pillows.

Selene : I had a long chat with Cidney that day she handed me her resignation letter.

I felt a sudden stab of fear when I hear Cidney’s name being mentioned.

Selene : She told me you are the most understanding and caring man she ever met.

Waves of guilt and shame flowed freely through my veins as I digested Selene’s every word.

Selene : She told me how you fixed her luggage, how you tried to help her in everything, how you made sure she gets the project she liked to work on and even how patient you are with her.

I kept absolutely silent as I stared blankly into the ceiling.

I felt the shift of weight on the bed and saw Selene turned towards me.
I mirrored her actions.

Selene : I think she really likes you…

I smiled.

James : Who do you think I really like ?

Selene smiled and pulled the blanket up high, right up to the bottom of her chin and just stared at me with her sleepy eyes.

Selene : I’m… not good enough for you James..

Her eyelids looked heavy and she was struggling to stay awake.

I lifted my body up and went close to Selene, really closed till our face was almost touching. She was aware , but made had no strong reaction and I just stared at her for a few good seconds.

Selene : Sleep James… long day tomorrow..

I decided to roll the dice and took a gamble.

I spoke softly by Selene’s ears;

James : I only wished I knew you earlier and am a couple years older.

Although her eyes were closed, she smiled.

Seeing her sleepy look made me want to hold her, cuddle up with her but it was not a good time.

Since she had no reaction, I lowered my lips and planted my first kiss, just a simple peck on her cheek.

James : Goodnight Selene.

My heart was thumping.

Then like the sudden blessing of rain after a long drought, I heard her reply.

Selene : Goodnight James…

7.30am

I woke up to the sound of Selene puking in the bathroom and I went in to pat her back. Her face looked a little pale and she could not stomach anymore of the water I offered her.

For 30 minutes, I just sat beside her as she poured her empty stomach out into the toilet bowl.

8am

Finally exhausted, Selene subconsciously leaned against my body.
Then without warning, her head hit my shoulder.

And instinctively I did what every man would do at that instance.

My hands just reached up and held on to her shoulder.

My heart was thumping, and I was waiting for Selene to flick my hand away.

5 seconds past and still nothing.

When we crossed the 30 second mark, I finally relaxed enough to try something a little more.

I gently stroked her arms with my hand, asking if she ok at the same time

James : You need to eat, it would help.

She nodded weakly and asked for a couple more minutes.

I remained in the same position, stroking her arms, moving my hand up and down her right arm. Even though it was covered with my long sleeve top, it was enough.

It was a small victory.

If I were to tell that to Aaron, I would tell him that I was stroking her wife to be’s arm in the bathroom of a resort wearing nothing except boxers.

8.15am

I made an order for breakfast to be served in our room and Selene gave Aaron a call.

She hardly got off a few words before Aaron told her he got to run and she hung up a little disappointed.

8.45am

We had breakfast and by 9.15am , Selene was puking everything out. She took a shower and a quick washup before coming out. I could see droplets of water on my shirt as she no doubt failed to dry her body

I went into the bathroom for my morning dump and I saw something which was in a way a confidence boost. Selene’s bra was on top of her work clothes on the bench and a quick checked revealed that her undies was there too.

It seems she was comfortable enough to walk around with nothing more than a top covering her body with me around.

I took a good long look at the lingerie and took note of the sizes.

9.30am

James : Let’s postphone the penang trip, you’re in no condition to travel.
Selene : No way, we’re signing the papers today.

9.45am
I went ahead and took a shower first, got changed and started packing up.

10am

Selene went into the shower and I could hear her sing her symphony to the toilet bowl again.

10.30am

She came out of the bathroom dressed only in her tube and her pants, her long sleeve top drapped across her arm along with the shirt I lent her.

She seemed exhausted and I stretched out my hand to take over my shirt, one that would remain unwashed for a long time since it was scented with the heavenly smell of Selene’s naked body.

I saw her put on and button her blouse before slipping into her heels.

I had a sudden perverted thought to press my nose deep into Selene’s crouch, taking in her fresh bodily scent with 2 days old clothes.

11am

The driver picked us up at the entrance of the resort with the usual car. When Selene was not looking, I passed an envelope with $150 cash over to the driver and he accepted it with a smile.

Right before we alight at the terminal in Singapore, it told that we still have 2 hours before the flight. We could take a cab back to her place, wait for a quick one while she grabbed some clothes.

Selene took a look at the time and shook her head.

Selene : Still need to check in, we can’t miss this flight.

8th March 2012

12.45pm

We arrived at the airport and checked in our flight.

We went to the DFS and settled down for a cup of coffee, Selene visited the bathroom twice and after the 2nd one, she just put her head down on the table for a quick rest.

I told her I’ll go shop around.

I went to the lingerie shop at the DFS and got Selene some change of her undergarments.

The salesgirl at Victoria secrets was helpful and polite, I asked for help to get something regular and not too loud and she made me some recommendations base on the sizes I have in mind.

I spent 10 Minutes in the shop and left with 2 sets of lingerie, a rather big sleeping shirt, and a pair of pyjama shorts.

I then went to the candy stall and got some mints.

When I got back to the café, Selene’s head was still down on the table and I just shook my head and kept everything in my carryon.

1.20pm

I woke Selene up and told her it’s time to go.

Miraculously, she survived the flight to Penang with no toilet trips, although I kept the sick bag in hand.

It was not a full flight and we had the 3 seats by the wind to ourselves.
I let her take the aisle while I took the middle seat.

5pm

We got to the client’s office and Selene managed to last through the meeting till 6.30pm

When we hopped on a cab back to our hotel, I could tell she was exhausted.

James : We need to at least see a doctor.

She did not resist my attempts to help her out of the cab and I did the check – in at the front desk.

I requested for adjoining rooms but it was not available.

So I asked of one of the room to come with twin beds, but it was not available as well.

I asked for a nearby clinic and was pointed to one 2 streets away.

I sent Selene to her room and took a gamble.

I entered and told her to drop everything first, let’s pay the doctor a visit before they close.

Selene hardly spoke, I guess she needed rest more than anything else.

8pm

When we left the clinic, we realized that the vomiting was not just because of the pregnancy, it appears she’s gotten a stomach flu as well.

We took the medications and got back to the room at 8.45pm

The first thing Selene did was to collapse onto the queen size bed.

It was a lot smaller than the 5 star resort last night.

Lesser space for both of us if I were to spend the night.

I just kept my hands on my hips and looked at Selene.

She looked so blissful, so angelic with her eyes closed.

I bent down and help her take off her heels and she did not move a muscle.

James : Oei… Oei.. go and shower, you’re full of germs from walking around the whole day.

Selene : arghhh…..

She struggled to get up and asked to borrow my top again.

I went to my bag and when I brought out the bag of clothes I got from the terminal, I saw the look of disbelieve in Selene’s eyes.

Selene : James…. I’m…

i waved her off, refusing to look at her.

James : Take it, shower and get changed.

I made a show of going to the wardrobe in the room and retrieved the laundry bag.

James : Go now. Change out. Quick

I made a show of looking at the time and say we can still meet the laundry cut off time for the hotel.

I hurried her along and knocked on the bathroom door barely 2 minutes after she went in.

James : Hurry up ar… hungry already… later still need to go for dinner.

The door opened slightly and Selene passed me the bag with one arm and the door opened a little ajar.

I caught a quick glimpse from the mirror’s reflection and realized that she had wrapped her body in a towel.

I told her I’ll come over to her room after I shower.

I exited the room quickly and the moment I got into my room, I opened the laundry bag and I felt my knees buckle at the sheer excitement at the contents of the laundry bag.

Everything was inside.

Everything I needed for a good orgasm.

As I let the hot water pelt down on my body, I took a deep breath and considered my next move.

……………….

It is important to know what Selene needed the most that day.
And it is important that she knew I was feeding her ‘needs’ and not trying to wriggle my way to fufil my ‘wants’ .

Girls , ladies, women, they’re not stupid, most of them are not anyway.

I was sure deep down somewhere in Selene’s heart she knew what I wanted, what every men wanted.

I just needed to tread lightly and make sure I play my card right.

I scrubbed myself clean before drying myself thoroughly for the next part of my sick ritual.

I knew I could not hold back my need for a good orgasm, I needed to release and prime my brain for the rest of the trip.

I sat down naked on my bed and opened the bag of worn clothes from Selene.

I could not describe the feeling in words.

If you ever had the chance and opportunity to do this, you too would be feeling ecstatic and lost. The thought of holding onto a bag of worn clothes belonging to a woman you always wanted to sleep with is good enough to give your mind a mental orgasm.

I could not wait to indulge myself in Selene’s worn sweat stained clothes and underwear but it was not the time yet.

I messed up my bed, making sure everything was in a mess.

I took my toiletries bag and opened a condom wrapper.

I artistically left Selene’s clothes all over the room, dropping her top near the entrance. Then I left her bra barely 1 metre away.

I placed her pants at the foot of the bed.

Then I left the undies on the messed up bed before leaving the empty condom wrapper beside it.

I bunched up a good portion of tissues, threw some over the side table and wrap the condom up, making sure a good portion of it stayed visible.

As I stepped back and appraised the scene, I had a fucking raging erection and I took in the state my room was in.

It was exactly as I imagined in my mind.

I added to the room my worn clothes, but I made the brand was visible and a maroon shirt was thrown to the mix

Then I started taking pictures.

After I’m done with the pictures, I took a video.

A video of a perspective of someone entering the room, taking an overall look before pointing the camera to the clothes on the floor.

After I was satisfied with the video I had, i checked the time and it was about 9.15pm.

I quickly packed up the room and got changed before heading over to Selene’s room.

I had a spare copy of her key card so I just did a brief knock before opening the door.

Selene : Oei… close the door James!

I realised Selene was just wearing the large sleep shirt and nothing else.

She was bent over the bed trying to remove the plastic tags from the lingerie I bought.

Selene : Do you have a scissors ?

I went over and felt an instant hardon as I took over the bra from Selene.

She had a look of horrific embarrassment as she quickly turned away as I brought the bra up to my mouth and used my teeth to bite off the tag before passing it over to her.

Selene : Erm… don’t need la James… ermm.. it’s ok..

James : What ? You going to wear this with the tag ?

I’ve never seen Selene so embarrassed before but I could understand.

Imagine having a colleague you are travelling with biting the tag off your new lingerie purchases, my only wish was to be able to bite them off when she was wearing them.

I did the same for her undies before passing it to her.

She held on to them , turned and for a second did not know where to go before she head back into the bathroom.

I helped her get the rest of the tags off including the pyjama shorts.

I took a sniff and it smelled new and unworn. In that instance I wished I was just that pair of shorts, to be able to plaster myself close and tight to her warm pussy. Perhaps feel the rub of her new undies on my back as well.

I took a seat by the window and waited for Selene to come out.

She emerged a moment later and took the pair of shorts.

She did not go back into the bathroom to slip them on, her top was long enough to cover her modesty.

She tied up the loose bottom of the t-shirt into a knot and grabbed her wallet and phone.

James : Let’s just have a quick dinner and come back and rest.

She nodded.

Inside the lift, she wanted to thanked me but was cut off when another group entered the lift 2 floors below us.

Selene : Erm. James… thanks for everything. I know it must ……

We did not speak again until we got to the ground floor.

I did not know if it was the fresh shower and the cooling evening breeze but Selene started sneezing when we left the hotel.

9.40pm

We had a quick and light dinner opposite the hotel before we went back to the room at around 10pm.

By the time we entered the hotel, her sneezing caused her nose to get a little puffy and runny.

I walked Selene to her room and opened the door for her, I had no intention of returning the spare Keycard. I wanted to have access anytime through the night and she made no attempt to ask me for it.

James : Do you need to wash up again ?

She shook her head and went to the bed.

I boiled some water and told her I’ll be right back before I went over to my room.

I got my flu medicine which I had prepared and went back.

I mixed the boiled water with those from the bottle and passed Selene a cup of lukewarm water.

I started with her medicine and she just sat silently on the bed with her hands around the cup.

I passed her 1 tablet, she did not even ask what was it and just took it with a sip of water.

Still I told her that I’ve got her some flu meds which might make her drowsy but she did not even bat an eyelid and took it anyway.

I checked the time and told her that she needs another dose in the morning and I’ll wake her up.

I dimmed the lights and Selene tucked herself into bed.

James : Will you be ok alone ?

She nodded with watery and sleepy eyes.

James : I’ll come in and check on you later

She did not reply.

I went to wash up the cup, and left the room.

The moment I got back to my room, I stripped myself off and I put Selene’s bra over 1 of the pillow, making it seemed like it was being worn.

I helped the pillow put the soiled undies on too as I imagined Selene was wearing them.

I bent and lowered my head, hovering close to the spot where the pair of lucky undies came in contact with Selene’s love hole.

The essence, the sweat and her lovely nectar adequately caked the piece of fabric.

I could not describe the smell, I could smell a little sweetness, like fresh maple syrup yet that was a comforting smell of stale sweat. Then there was a strong womanly smell that sent more blood to my manhood.

I nudged, licked and kissed that piece of soiled panty, stroking myself faster and faster.

I took Selene’s pants and sniffed every inch, and I plastered my sick perverted face onto her tube top as I increased my intensity of my stroking.

I imagined Selene doing it for me, asking me if I liked her worn clothes.

She would cooed softly beside my ears, asking if I like to smell her worn undies.

James : Yes… yes… I like them..

It was a sudden submissive streak but it turned me on.

I started to have images of Selene sitting on her chair, crossing her legs with her heels dangling at the end. She would stroke my erected dick with her dangling heel, she would demand I suck and stuff her worn sweat stained underwear she had worn for 2 days into my mouth.

I replicated that exact scenario, sucking and stuffing my mouth full of her most private of clothing article.

It was then I realised I must have conjured too sick a scenario and I came , shooting uncontrollably onto her bra cup as I struggled to breath and moan with my panty filled mouth.

I collapsed onto the bed, exhausted yet unwilling to spit out my prized possession.

I must have soak Selene’s panty with my saliva and swallowed the filter bodily fluids 3 times before I recovered.

11.00pm

I took more pictures of the cum stained bra before I had another shower.

I manually washed and cleaned all of Selene’s clothes before hanging them up.
I used a hairdryer and positioned it such that it could dry the clothes and left it alone.

I did some work till 12.30am.

That was when I decided to go check on Selene.

I slipped on my shoes and left my room with the condom wrapper and tissues in my pocket.

12.35am

I was quiet, very quiet. I paused outside her door and slowly inserted the key card.

When I saw the comforting green light, I slowly opened the door and entered the room.

Now previously I had dimmed the lights but I left the one at the entrance on. It was so that I could at least see Selene when I entered.

Although the room lights were dim, it was dark enough for Selene to sleep yet still allowed ample light for me to see her body being turned away from the entrance.

I closed the door as quietly as I could and tiptoed into the room.

I thanked my luck stars when I saw the position Selene was in.

She was turned towards the window and with the curtains drawn, there would be no reflections of me.

To sweeten the deal even more, she had a pillow over her head.

I creep slowly over to the bed and took Selene’s phone.

She left it right by her side and it was sitting precariously behind her, her body causing a slight gradient on the soft bed and it seemed like it was going to slip down the gentle slope.

If she turned onto her back, she might just lie on it.

I unlocked it realised she was texting Aaron before she slept, the usual goodnight, miss you blab la bla, I closed the message and copied Aaron’s phone number.

I got his email and address as well from the contact list.

I scrolled and read through more messages, every once in a while turning my head and keeping an eye on Selene.

After what seemed like 5 minutes, I checked the battery level and realised that it was left with probably 20%.

I turned on a few apps and activated the camera and left it at the original spot, letting the battery drain itself out.

Then very slowly and quietly, I lowered my pants.

My heart was thumping and I could almost feel my ribcage being slammed open.

Once I got my pants off, I started with my boxers.

In a matter of seconds, I was left with a dangling erection and I was shaking with excitement.

I placed the boxers on the bed and positioned myself in such a way that I could take a picture with Selene , my boxers and the tip of my dick in the frame.

I quickly snapped a few shots and got dressed.

I took pictures of everything, you’ll never know when it would come in handy.

I snapped Selene’s tote bag, her laptop, the room, her heels, her flip flops, everything.

Even the new lingerie I bought for her that was still unworn.

I took a picture of my shoes arranged neatly beside Selene’s heels and flip flops.

And I added to my gallery a picture of Selene’s bag with the tissue and exposed condom on the table.

I left her room quietly at around 12.55am

I dropped Beng Soon an email asking for a favour.

I sent him a few pictures, naming the jpegs the name of the shop i bought them at.

A pair of boxers from hush puppies. A work pants of a particular brand, a shirt of a particular make and colour, and a pair of shoes from a local chain.

James email ;

Dear Beng Soon,

Please find attached some articles of clothings.

Can you get them in your size and keep them aside for future use ?

Thanks

James
__________________

9th March 2012

Friday

6am

I woke up at 6am and despite the lack of good quality sleep, I felt energized and ready to hit the road that brand new day. 

I checked my mail and saw a reply from Beng Soon at around 5.30am. 

Beng Soon email; 

Ok Sure. What do I need it for ? 

Is this about Cidney ?

BS 

I drafted a quick reply before I went to the bathroom. 

James Email ; 

It’s about repaying me for Cidney… 

James. 

I showered and changed and got ready to leave the room around 6.30 am after I ironed Selene’s clothes. 

I did not have any fancy hangers and bags so I folded them nicely, tucking the lingerie in between her pants and blouse before putting them in a fresh laundry bag

I waited for about a minute for my erection to go down as thoughts of Selene having to change into the clothes I washed and folded for her kept swirling around in my head.

Especially scenes and images of her putting her leg into the opening of the panty that was in my mouth barely a few hours ago. Somehow I felt I could relate to the slow drag of her soft sexy panty up her smooth legs to my running my tongue along it as well. 

I knew that day would eventually come if I waited patiently and play my cards right. 

I did not knock on Selene’s door but instead opened it with the card I had. 

I could tell she was still sleeping seeing her bundled up under her blanket. 

I placed her clothes at the dressing table and boiled some water, and prepared her medication. 

The commotion and the roar of the kettle in the small room woke her up and she stirred, stretching and making soft squeaks that sent more blood to my manhood. 

I was hit with the fresh feeling of a morning cuddle after a good night of sex, waking up to your partner stretching those joints that were vigorously worked the night before. 

I saw Selene’s eyes tracking my every move but I ignored them and went about my business. 

I finally settled down beside her after I made her a cup of tea and passed her half of the medication. 

James : The rest you can take only after breakfast. 

She tried to sit up but seemed to have some difficulty and I helped her propped herself up with some pillows. 

She brushed her long hair over her head before massaging the ridge of her nose for a few seconds before taking over the medicine. 

James : Alright, get changed, we need to grab breakfast then head to the airport. 

She nodded obediently and checked her phone but it was dead. 

She just left it on the bed before shuffling to the bathroom.

Selene : Did the hotel return the laundry ? 

James : They’re on the table. 

She went in without her clothes and i switched on the tv and drew the curtains, enjoying the first peeks of the morning sun into the room. 

I could see the city coming alive on the streets below and I was looking forward to a cup of strong coffee. 

Selene came out of the bathroom dripping wet in her sleep clothes to retrieve those I had washed before heading back in to change again. 

7.15 am

We left the room for breakfast at the lobby and I could see the tiredness in Selene’s eyes. 

James : Are you feeling better ? 

Selene : I don’t know. Just feeling a little light headed and queasy. 

We chatted a little about work as I sipped my coffee when suddenly Selene broke away from the topic of work. 

Selene : Last time you hated coffee James … 

I was caught a little off guard as I paused midway and searched my mind for a reply. 

James : I was what… 16 ? haha.. people change Selene …. People change. 

Selene : Yah… without realizing it, it’s been so long… 

James : Well…. One thing remained the same though… I still like you.. 

I flashed my best smile, hiding partially behind my coffee cup and Selene gave a shy giggle before making a show of throwing the breakfast bun at me. 

Selene : Don’t be silly James.. 

I just gave a shrug of my shoulders and did not give her a reply. 

Selene took a while with her food, apparently having some difficulty eating in the state she was in. 

Right when she drained her last drop of coffee, I saw her started gentle strokes on her chest, taking slow deep breaths. 

James : Hmm… I’m not sure you should be taking coffee in that state.. 

Selene : Why not ? 

James : I don’t know. Maybe I’ll google it later, don’t think caffeine is ideal for you right now. 

8.00am 

We headed back to the room and I told Selene that I’ll gather up my stuff and come over to her room before we leave around 8.30am to the airport. 

8.25am 

I had a good long dump while reading the papers and did a final check in my room before heading over to Selene’s room. 

When I entered her room at 8.30am, I was a little surprised to see that she was not packed yet. 

The victoria secrets were scattered on the bed together with the sleep clothes I bought for her. 

Her phone was plugged in and her laptop, documents were scattered all over the table. 

I knocked on the bathroom door and heard a reply that made me feel like throwing out my breakfast. 

I left my luggage and bags aside and tried to open the bathroom door but it was locked. 

James : Selene , hey… Selene… are you ok ? 

Selene : Yah… I’m…. fine. 

James : Do you need help ? can you open the door ? 

Selene : It’s ok, I’m fine , I’m fine.. 

I waited for a good 15 minutes before I heard the shower came on. 

By the time she emerged from the bathroom, it was already 9.20am 

She was a little wobbly and shuffled in a zombie like state to the bed before sitting down and trying to dry her hair. 

It had to be the 2nd time she showered that morning, i guess it could not be helped since you’re literally soaked with the smell of vomit.

I checked the time and said I was a little concerned about making our way to the airport during peak hour in the city. 

9.30am 

I was in the midst of helping Selene keep her laptop when she suddenly just dashed back into the bathroom before kicking the door shut. 

That was it. 

As the time ticked by, I knew the chances of us missing our flights were getting higher. 

My mind was spinning and processing the possible scenarios and it suddenly occurred to me that I might not get another opportunity like this in a very long time. Perhaps never again. 

I knew I had to make the best of this situation and spend more time with Selene. 

Instead of helping Selene keep her stuff, I replaced them back where they were, determined to waste away the precious seconds. 

Her clothes that were strewn all over the place were messy enough and I left them at that. 

I went to her phone and immediately unplugged it. In double quick time, I removed the battery and I dumped it in the half finished cup of tea. 

I did not know if it would work but it was worth a try. 

I let it soak for a good 5-6 seconds before I removed it and dry it with the tissues on the table. 

I replaced the battery and tried to switch on the phone. 

Nothing happened. 

Before Selene came out of the bathroom, I took the opportunity to sneak in a few sniffs, especially on the clothes she wore overnight to bed, relishing the stale smell of sleep from her freshly worn clothes.

9.40am 

Selene came out of the bathroom and apologized. 

Selene : Sorry, sorry…. I’m ok… let’s go. 

I watched and observed her try to slip on her heels. 

She managed to get them on alright but she just held on to the wall in front of her without letting go. 

I went over and brought both my hands to Selene’s shoulders gently. 

I stroked them slowly and tried to speak in a soft caring manner. 

James : Selene , take off your heels.. sit down for a while. 

Selene : No it’s ok, we’re going to be late.

Inside my heart I was hoping for the time to pass quickly, if we miss the flight, it would mean staying perhaps for another half a day, or even another night in Penang. 

Knowing that it’s the weekends, there was even a possibility that rooms were already booked and we might need to share a room. 

It would also mean Selene’s husband to be would be kept out of reach for another day, with her phone dead, I can only imagine what Aaron’s mind would be thinking of. 

Imagine your wife to be in a foreign country with another man with her trip being extended and no phone access. 

His mind would wander.

Perhaps his mind would fuck himself silly thinking of the possibilities. 

9.55am 

Although a little wobbly and weak, Selene still managed to gather up her things and we left the hotel. 

It’s going to be tight but we might just make the last call for the flight back to Singapore. 

I saw Selene fiddling with her phone while we checked out , she was trying to get it to work and seeing that it won’t come on, it frustrated her even more. 

We boarded a cab at 10.10am and 15 minutes after we set off, I knew we would not make the flight since we’re stuck in a jam. 

Peak hour aside, there was a minor accident that caused the traffic to come to a crawl. 

Selene looked on helplessly as I kept looking at my watch. 

10.45am 

James : Selene…. 

I place my hand on hers and gave her a gentle nudge.

Selene : I know… I’m sorry… we’re not going to make it. 

We got to the airport at 11.25am and Selene immediately asked around for the next flight out to Singapore. 

It turns out there was another flight out in 3 hours but it was full too. We could hang around if we wished to see if there’s any cancellation. 

We grabbed a seat and I told Selene why not we stay for another day. 

James : You could grab some rest, and we could get on the first flight back the next morning. It’s better than waiting here. 

I showed her my phone and pointed to the number of unread mail in my mailbox. 

James : 138 . Really huat liao. I need to get some work done too. 

I could tell she was torn between making the decision at that point in time and I decided to make them for her. 

Sometimes women just want men to make the decision and I evaluated that it was one of those moment I should just take over. 
Especially at a moment when she was feeling tired, sick, and helpless. 

I went and got tickets for us to fly out the next morning at 11am 

Selene was just slouched over by the time I got back and I had to help her get out of the seat. 

Selene : I feel so miserable James. Everything just seemed to go wrong. 

I hailed a cab to take us back to the hotel and replied. 

James : Nonsense. Don’t think about anything right now. I’ll take care of it. 

1pm 

We arrived back at the hotel and I told Selene to wait at the seats by the entrance while I go get a room. 

As I queued at the reception, I saw tourists, weekend travellers all streaming into the lobby. I was disappointed when I got my turn and I realized that there were still enough rooms for us to each get one. 

I turned and saw that Selene was still trying to fiddle on her phone and I told the reception to tend to other guest first. 

I decided to take a gamble and I hope it would pay off. 

I went over to Selene and I prayed she would not approach the reception personally to clarify things out. 

James : Hey..

Selene : Yah ? 

She saw the look on my face and before I could speak, she lamented ; 

Selene : Please don’t tell me they’re full…. My heart cannot take this… 

James : haha. No they’re not but I need to tell you first before making the reservations. 

I paused for a moment before I spoke; 

James : It’s the weekend, and ermm… they’ve only got 1 more room. It’s a twin bed though, and i requested to put us on the waiting list for the next available room. 

Selene looked away into the streets for a moment before looking around the hotel lobby, despite the 2 nights we’ve spent together, it seemed she was still a little hesitant about readily sharing room with me. 

It’s natural and I could understand. 

I just want to slowly break down her defenses. 

Selene : What choice do we have… ? haha. .. it’s ok.. .. like that it’s easier for you to take care of me right ? 

She flashed me a brief shy smile. 

I replied expressionless; 

James : I expect a pay increment after this trip. 

Selene : haha.. I just hope we survive this trip. Nothing is going well. Even my phone died. 

She said she needed the bathroom and passed me her stuff as i made my way to the reception.

I went over to the reception and was about to speak to the manager on duty when my phone rang. 

The caller ID flashed Aaron and I panicked. 

I was not supposed to have his contact details but I calmed myself down after rejecting the call. 

I excused myself from the desk again and deleted his contact. 

I waited for the phone to ring again and barely seconds later it did. 

I answered and heard Aaron’s voice came on. 

James ：Hello ? Yes Aaron… Oh Hi… .. yah. yah… 

We exchanged some pleasantries before he asked me if he could speak to Selene.

I decided it would be a good time to fuck with him mind and i pretended to stammer and spoke in pieces 

James : Oh…. ermmm…. erm… err… She’s …. wait ah… oh.. she’s in the bathroom.

He asked where were we and i told him honestly that we’re at the hotel. 

James : We’re …. at the hotel ? … Penang ? 

I could feel the awkward silence coming from the other end before he asked me why Selene’s phone could not get through. 

James : Oh ? … erm…. i’m… not too sure…… how about i get her to call you back when she’s out ? 

He hung up without saying goodbye. 

I would have paid a good sum of money to see the expression on Aaron’s face.
I too would have flipped if i called my wife to be and another man told me she’s in the bathroom in a hotel.

Selene came out 10 minutes later and i told her Aaron called before passing her the phone. 

After the call went through, I heard something like ; 

Selene ： We’re working… come on. Of course we’re together. !! How do you expect him to pass the phone to me then ? !

She spoke a little louder than she expected and she shot me an embarrassed look. 

It was followed by several hush whisper before something like this came out again. 

Selene ： Don’t be ridiculous Aaron, I’m not feeling too good and I had to see a doc….. 

It sounded like she was cut off and her expression was not to pleasant to look at.

Selene : I woke up late and I missed the damm flight ok ? it’s my fault. You happy now ? 

She hung up on him before she broke down and cried. It was nothing loud and embarrassing but her tears was rolling down her cheeks. 

I quickly hushed her down and tried to calm her. 

James : Ok .. ok.. calm down.. what happened ? 

Selene ： Aaron was upset 

James : About what ? 

Selene : About us…

I gave an exaggerated sign of innocence and added. 

James ： Come on… it’s a business trip, surely he could understand that. 

Selene : He says he can’t get me on my phone…. 

James : Tell him the phone is dead. It’s the truth

She gave a sigh and looked away.

Selene : He’s just not happy we’re travelling together. 

We were both quiet for a moment before I asked. 

James : Why ? …..Surely he doesn’t know I’m secretly still interested in you. Haha

It was a lame joke and but it did made Selene laugh. 

But the next few sentences Selene said was like a stab into my spine as I felt the tingling sensation of arousal creep into me. 

Selene : Haha. 

She looked away and crossed her heel clad legs, and massaging the sides of her head at the same time.

Selene : He knows… he knows…… Your sister told him. .. .. saying you’re my loyal admirer. Haha.

I smiled and replied. 

James : And what did you say to that ? 

Selene laughed adding that she did not expect her reply to come back and haunt her now.

Selene : Haha.. it was a silly answer, I told him that if I did not meet him, and if you’re not with Cidney, perhaps I just might ? haha. 

She waved her hand a little embarrassed and refused to talk about it anymore. 

I just added in a gentle voice.

Selene : I’m not having this conversation. …haha. sigh….

James : Well, I expected a little more maturity from your husband to be. And perhaps he should show you a little respect as well by not doubting you.

I could tell Selene was a little taken aback and I left her to ponder the words I just said.

I went over to the manager on duty and made my room reservation.

James : Give me a room with a queen bed 

Reception : Certainly Sir.

Right when i retrieved the room key, i dropped Aaron a message. 

James sms : Hi Aaron, Selene’s phone is dead but if you need to reach her, feel free to call my phone. 

That ought to drive his blood pressure up a little in the meantime.

When I went back over to Selene 10 minutes later, she was just staring at her feet. 

I helped her with her bags and we both got up to the room. 

1.30pm 

When we opened the room, I allowed Selene to go in first and she stopped short at the Bed before turning to me. 

I saw the bed and I made a show of exhaling a deep breath. 

James : Don’t worry, I’ll sort it out with them. It’s supposed to be a twin

I must have given my best tired look performance and Selene immediately told me that it’s ok right when I was about to turn and leave the room. 

Selene : It’s fine…. Forget it. 

James : I take the couch…

She did not reply. 

We ordered lunch in and set up our laptops and got to work. I could hear the repeated beeps of a messenger client from Selene’s laptop and she must be talking to Aaron.

Seeing the frown and the unsatisfied expression on her face, I guessed it could not have been a good conversation. 

When she finally slammed down her laptop, I jumped a little. 

She just stared at me for a moment before speaking. 

Selene : James ….

Her expression looked a little tried and grave and I replied slowly and cautiously. 

James : What ? 

Selene : How would you feel if your fiancée had to spend another day overseas because of work with a male colleague ? 

I felt my heart skip several beats. 

James : Come on Selene, we just been through this in the lobby … haha.

She laughed too, shaking her head in a resigning manner.

I stopped my work and lowered my laptop screen before turning to face Selene. 

James : Is Aaron angry ? 

She nodded.

I got up and walked over to her side before squatting down in front of her. 

I knew she would be feeling guarded and reserved at that moment since Aaron just expressed his displeasure. It would be foolish of me to try anything funny and prove Aaron right. 

I would do everything I could to prove him wrong and make it obvious that he was just being overly suspicious and paranoid. 

James : Look Selene.. .. it’s work. Nothing more. 

James : You’re not feeling well, you should have told him and he should have been more understanding. 

I added again before Selene could speak. 

James : He’s going to marry you soon. He should trust you…. It’s just a simple work trip. Nothing happened and nothing is going to happen.

I want to slowly plant the seed of doubt in her mind. 

James : You’re the boss of a company, there’s so much responsibility resting on your shoulders, he should understand. 

Selene just kept quiet as I went on. 

Never in my words did I say Aaron was not good. 

I used ‘ should have’ , ‘should know ‘ , ‘ should understand’ , I wanted Selene to draw her own conclusion. 

I ended the conversation saying that I thought Aaron was a pretty nice guy. 

James : He’s worthy of your love, I’m sure he’s a nice and understanding guy… right ? 

I could see Selene searching her mind for some reply but she offered no comments. 

I stood up and got back to work . 

James : Come on, it’s fine for couples to have a little tiff here and there. I’m sure it’ll be ok once you get back. 

She just nodded a little before shuffling over to the bed. 

She got into bed and propped herself up with some pillows before pulling the blanket over her. 

Selene : I feel so tired… having to do this and work at the same time. 

I did not reply Selene and continued my work. 

2.45pm 

I checked on Selene and she was sound asleep. 

I decided it was a good time to snoop around on her laptop since it was right beside mine. 

I could always say i just needed to refer to some documents. 

I called up the email folder and saw that Aaron had sent several emails when his messages through the messenger program went unanswered. 

I looked through the past messages and realised that Selene had told Aaron about the flight details the next day and that he would be waiting for her at the Airport.

I read through them and chuckled to myself as i dragged everything to the junk folder. 

I know it was pretty obvious if i only did that for Aaron’s mail so i dragged more mails, especially those that were sent during the Penang trip into the junk folder. 

I kept getting a ; 

Are you there ? 

You ok ? 

You there ? 

These kind of messages from Aaron but i did not reply, i just kept moving Selene’s mouse, to make sure my status remained active yet there was no reply for Aaron

3.00pm 

My phone rang and i knew it was Aaron from the caller ID, switched it to silent mode, feeling the strong vibration, and quickly answered before the commotion went on for too long and woke Selene. 

I spoke in a rather hush voice

James : Hello ? Yah Hi Aaron… 

He asked for Selene immediately and i told him to hold on. 

I did not put him on hold and i went over to Selene and gently shook her. 

I made sure i spoke near the phone. 

James : Selene….. Selene… wake up… hey.. 

She mumbled a little before i added a little louder. 

James : Wake up… here… 

I passed her the phone and i went back to my seat. 

There was a good 30 second of silence from Selene before i heard her speak in a chilling voice…. 

Selene : Stop calling me Aaron…… We’ll talk when i get back. … 

She left my phone by her side and turned away.

I heard her gave a loud sigh and buried her head with a pillow.

I could not suppress a smile and i continued with my work.

………………..

It’s fairly obvious I wanted to drive a wedge in between Aaron and Selene but one thing that gave me the opportunity was Aaron’s temper.

If he was not so easily riled up, I would not have been able to do it. If he were a little more calm and composed, I would not be able to gain an edge easily.

Then again I had no right to criticize him since I myself was likely to react in the same manner as he did if our roles had switched.

4.30 pm

I got most of my work done and replied to most of the mails that needed our attention.

There were a couple that needed Selene’s reply so I left them at that although I felt like going ahead and doing it for her since I had access to her laptop.

Selene work up shortly after and I jumped in my seat when I saw the Tv beside me blinked to life before hearing a tired giggle coming from Selene.

James : Wah lau…. Will get heart attack one leh.

She was fiddling with the remote and surfing through the channels. It seems like the nap did her some good and there was colour back in her cheeks again.

I carried on with some work which did not really require much brain, basically forwarding and shooting arrows out and when the Tv blinked shut 15 minutes later, I heard a lazy yawn and saw Selene stretching in the bed.

Her tight frame stretching to reach the boundaries of the bed as her delicious body continued messing up the blanket, ruffling up the sheets and knocking every pillow out of place.

James : Are you ok ? Hungry ?

She nodded but gave a sigh at the same time.

I took that as a que and stopped what I was doing and went over to her side.
It was obvious I wanted to sit beside her on the bed and what surprised me was she actually made room for me, shifting her body which was a little tangled among the blanket a little to her right.

I took the corner beside the window and I saw her turn her body towards me.

James : Do you need to talk ? I’m a certified relationship counselor.

She laughed and passed me a pillow with a little too much force.
We were both quiet for a good 30 seconds when Selene asked me a question which I had to think for a while before answering.

Selene : Are you always like this when you were with Cidney ?

I did not know exactly what she meant or what she was trying to ask so I played it safe.

James : What do you mean ?

She shrugged her shoulder before adding ;

Selene : You know… like .. this… very lame and corny ? haha

I smiled and did an innocent tease on Selene.

I gave her nose a quick gentle pinch and speaking at the same time
James : Well, I’m not being corny and lame, I’m just like making you smile.

Selene giggled and tried to brush my hand away but it was too late, I had already done the deed and she was trying to hit me back for doing it to her.

It seemed to me that she was trying to pinch me back and I took it as a good sign, a sign that she wanted to engage me physically and I decided to make it harder for her.

Remember when I said she was a little tangled with the blanket, when she tried to reach for me on her left, I did a quick switch over to her right and grabbing the ends of the blanket at the same time.

I was fast and I managed to grab on to the ends of the blanket before Selene could react.

Selene : Arhhhhh….. stupid…. Idoit…. James !…

I just laughed but I had 4 ends of the blanket in my hand and I twisted them together. It was not a tight hold and I definitely did not have the strength to lift it off the bed but it was enough to keep Selene tangled and bundled.

She was kicking and laughing but I manoeuvred the ends accordingly adjust to her attempts to free herself.

James : Haha…ok… now would be a good time to talk about my appraisal and bonus.

Selene : Haha. Arghhh… no way…. You can kiss everything good bye.. arghhh..

It was a tiring fight and when I sense Selene giving up barely a minute later, I slowly eased on my hold.

Even though I let go, Selene made no attempts for a counter maneuver, and we both waited for our racing hearts to calm down as we breathe in the cold air of the room.

Selene turned away from me and I released my grip and just basically stood around before going back to her side.

I sat beside her and just looked at her body. She was fiddling with the ends of her hair and I gathered up a few pillows.

Without touching her physically, I pretended I was building some giant lego blocks and started to create a wall of cotton around Selene.

Selene : Haha. What are you up to this time ?

I replied only after I surrounded Selene with the pillows.

James : Keeping you safe…

She said nothing but I could see the upwards movement of the side of her cheeks, evidence of a slight smile, as she took and hugged one of the pillow.

I left her alone and went back to the desk.
After what seemed like 15 minutes of silence, she spoke in a soft voice.

Selene : What do you think of Aaron,….James

James : I only met him once Selene. I can’t answer that question.

Selene : Do you like him ?

James : I’m not Gay Selene..….

Selene : Hahaa… be serious..

I took a while to reply but Selene waited for it.

James : I don’t know, he seemed a bit hot tempered but…. But… perhaps he’s just concerned about you ?

I could tell the current situation was bothering her but I did not want to talk about Aaron so I suggested we head out for dinner and maybe to the shopping center to take our minds off things.

Anything thoughts about Aaron should be done in her mind, not in an open discussion with me. She had to think about Aaron, think about the things he did, then eventually draw her own conclusion.

James : Lai la… come, let’s go enjoy ourselves for one evening and not think about anything else.

She seemed seduced by the thought of shopping and she got out of bed before heading into the bathroom.

I too washed up and changed into berms and T-shirt while Selene wore the same attire I bought for her. In actual fact, both of us were rewearing the limited clothes we have.

James : Hmm. I think we need to shop for some clothes.

Selene : Haha. I think so too, I’m beginning to think I stink.

We stood in front of the hotel entrance at 6pm sharp hoping to get a cab. Selene’s sleep shorts only had 2 shallow pockets, and since she did not bring her dead phone out, she only brought along some cash.

I caught a quick glimpse and estimated it to be about RM150 give and take.

We got a cab to the famous hawker area by the sea and had a quick dinner before declaring that we smell like satay and fried kuay tiao.

We entered the air-conditioned shopping area at 7pm and for some unexplained reason, we both just paused at the entrance, taking in the colourful lights and the shops.

I turned towards Selene and raised my right arm, adding in strongly accented English.

James : Shall we ?

Selene laughed and she looped her hands around mine.

It was a refreshing and erotic feeling but it lasted only a while. Less than 2 minutes perhaps but it was still a small victory for me. She let go the moment she saw a shop she wanted to visit.

We spent 30 minutes inside and Selene got herself sorted out with enough clothes to last another 2 days if we wanted to.

Needless to say, she bundled everything in her hands and came straight to me for money.

Selene : Can I borrow some money James ?

James : Hmmm….. I charge interest.. you know..

She gave me a playful kick and made me hold on to the clothes while she reached for my pocket.

That was the first time I felt her hand slid down the back of my pants, it was a quick one, like a flash of lighting but I could feel her fingers, her delicate long fingers that would one day wrap around my manhood.

She retrieved my wallet and helped herself to my credit card.

Selene : Don’t worry, I’ll pay you back

She stuck a tongue out at me before she went to the queue.

We spent 2 hours in the mall, shopping, laughing, and we shared a cup of ice cream when she commented about putting on weight.

Whenever Selene wanted to buy something , I would offer to pay with my card as much as possible.

Shoes, clothes, belts,socks, even a couple of plain shorts and quirky t-shirt.
She bought a particular t-shirt with a print of an abstract painting that came in men’s size. I took the opportunity to buy one in my size too and hiding it deep within my own bag.

I quickly dashed to the pharmacy and bought condoms, and lubricants, I did not want to risk Selene seeing those so I actually threw them away and I kept only the receipt. I paid for those in cash.

I double checked and made sure the items were printed clearly and folded it away.

By 9.20pm , we were on a cab back to the hotel and Selene said she was feeling a little queasy again.

I could feel my phone vibrating a couple of times and I guess it had to be Aaron calling but I ignored it.

Right when I paid the cab driver, I got a message from Aaron on my phone.

Aaron sms : Hi, Can you get Selene to call me ?

I ignored it again as I did not want to spoil the moment.

9.45pm

Selene took another dose of her medicine before heading to the shower.

9.55pm

My phone rang and it was Aaron.

I wanted to jump on the bed and scream because it could not have come at a better time.

I quickly answered.

James : Hi Aaron.

Aaron : Hi, I’m looking for Selene….

James : Ermm…. Gimme a moment.

I went to the shower and knocked, and I was sure Aaron could hear everything.

James : hey… Selene…. Selene…

Selene : What ?

James : Phone call….

Selene : Later …

I got back on the phone and told Aaron Selene was in the shower.

He was quiet for a good 3 second before he asked me to tell Selene to call him back.

When Selene came out of the shower, I told her about the conversation.

James : Eh Selene… Aaron doesn’t sound too please, you want to call him back ?

Selene : What did he say ?

James : Ermm.. nothing but I could tell he’s not too happy.

I passed her the phone and told her I could excuse myself if she liked.

She shook her head and told me it’s not necessary.

I pretended to pack some of my stuff and when the call connected, I could hear Aaron’s voice from where I stood. He was practically shouting and Selene raised her voice too.

Selene : Can you be freaking reasonable !!!. you are paranoid!!.

The shouting match did not last long and Selene hung up barely 2 minutes later and just stared at me.

James : I’m… I’m sorry… it’s all because of me… I’m… I’ll call Aaron and sort things out.

Selene just shook her head and wiped away a stray tear;

Selene : no need… it’s not your fault.

I left her alone and I went for my shower

10.15pm

James : Hey… cool down… we’ll be back tomorrow and you can sort everything out with him.

Selene : Would you be angry if you were in his shoes ?

I gave a smile and said I would be concerned but I would trust her with my heart.

Selene smiled and looked away

10.30pm

As promised, I took the couch and I dimmed the lights.

I set a timer for 12am and kept my phone in my pocket.

12am

I woke up with a buzz in my pocket and I quickly turned off the alarm. I stole a peak at Selene and

I got up as quietly as I could.

I wanted the receipt for the clothes I bought for her. She had held on to some of them, most of them were squashed, some bundled together.

She had it on the table beside the plastic bag, I unfolded it and I began to slip a couple of them inside the bag among the layer of clothes that she would be bringing back with her.

I also place some crushed up ones in the tote bag, trying to make it seem inconspicuous.

I could not think of where to put the condom purchase so I folded it into a small square before dropping it into a plastic which Selene got from some shop but had reused it several times to put new purchases.

I also added to the mix some other useless receipts i got from my other trips to malaysia which does not have my signature on them. The items we just normal unassuming items.

I could always say the receipt could be from some other customer or something and somehow it fell into her bag if she ever asked

I retrieved my Victoria secrets receipt and I put in in the same bag that came with the lingerie which Selene was using for her wore clothes.
Most of the receipt slips carried my signature proudly.

Of course I did not take all of it but left a couple of the bigger ticket items which Selene would want to hold on to at the same place on the table.

There was no guarantee that Aaron would see them or even come across them but it’s a possibility. It was just a gamble. A gamble that I hope would pay off.

I tried to put myself in Aaron’s shoes.

I tried to reason and think why I would want to pick Selene up at the airport and what I would do afterwards.

I would probably try to snoop around in the bags, why ?

Because I would want to know.

I want to know what she had been up to, and I wanted to see what kind of evidence I could get my hands on.

And I could only hope Aaron was thinking along the same line as me.

There was no telling the amount of damage these simple receipts would do.

I could only hope he chance upon them

I dropped Aaron a message.

Sometimes the more you try to explain, the more you would muddle things up but I decided I had to fuck with him a little more. I sent him this message.

James sms : Hi Aaron, I believe I need to clarify a couple of matters. It is purely a work trip and Selene fell sick, things went wrong , time got delayed, resulting in a missed flight.

We’re not even packed for an extended stay.

There were not enough rooms despite us being on the waiting list but I took the couch in the room. I just want to prevent any misunderstanding that might arise because of this incident.

Don’t worry, I’ll make sure she gets home safely .

I did not expect a reply and I did not get one. I merely wanted to reaffirm that I was sharing the same room with his wife to be and there was nothing he could do about it.

Perhaps all he could think of that moment was why am I still up at 12am sending him messages.

9th March 2012

Saturday

Selene vomited a little after breakfast but we manage to make our way back to Singapore with any further incident.

I saw Aaron at the gate waiting for Selene and I told her to go ahead while I shopped at duty free.

The weekend was quiet and Selene was not in office for the whole of Monday morning.

Selene finally arrived at noon and I had to speak to her about work.

After one hour with her, I asked if everything was ok with Aaron.

I felt the sick joy in my heart when I saw Selene’s facial expression changed the moment I mentioned his name.

Selene : He’s gone a bit bonkers… I don’t know what is wrong with him. He kept saying you are up to no good initially, then after that he accuse me of having feelings for you.

Selene looked away when she spoke the 2nd part before looking back at me.

She went on to say that he went through her bags saw the new lingerie I bought and he threw a fit and demanded she throw them away.

James : Errrr….. okay…. It’s just clothes… and you have nothing to wear at that point in time.. If i… knew…

Selene : It’s not your fault James, I’m just ignoring him for now.

Right before I left the office, I threw Selene a question which would no doubt get her to start thinking.

I gave a bit of frown on my face and tried to put on my best concerned look.

James : Selene ……. Why is Aaron going through your luggage behind your back ?

It must have caught her off guard as she just stared at me with no reply even though her mouth parted a little as if she had an answer for my question.

I gave a casual wave, brushing my own question off and got back to my seat.

I deliberately walk past Selene’s office again to head to a colleague’s desk and I saw her lean back on her chair, looking up into the ceiling and i really wondered what was going through her mind at that moment.

I was feeling pretty good that day actually, everything seem to be slowly falling into place.

8.20pm

I was one of the last few to leave office that day and i chanced upon Selene and Aaron at the bottom of the stairs in front of the office.

It was an awkward moment when our eyes met but i just gave them a casual wave before making my way to the train station.

I manage to catch Selene turning and walking away from Aaron before i turned.

11pm

I received a call from Selene.

Selene : Can you take one more renovation job ?

James : Ermm.. ok… send me the details. Who’s the client ?

Selene : Me…. and Aaron. It’s his place. We’re planning to do it up before i move in

I immediately replied a little too fast.

James : Selene…. it’s a little touchy situation. I don’t think this is the best time…

She cut me off halfway and i swore she sounded a little spiteful.

Selene : I don’t care James… just do it. I’ll email you the drawings within the hour.

12.20am

I looked through the details and it was a fairly simple job.

I called Beng Soon and asked to meet him at the end of the week.

Beng Soon : What is the plan ?

I told him that he would need to make a loss for this particular job but i would reimburse him as much as i could.

Beng Soon : Why ?

James : I’ll explain later. you just need to remember one thing and only one thing.

James : Give a price and no matter how much i insist, you do not budge from it.

Beng Soon : Ok… what else.

James : I will get Selene to bargain with you about the price and i want you to flirt with her in front of her Fiance.

Beng Soon : Wah lau, will i get wack or not…

James : Haha… who dare to wack you ?

Beng Soon went on to tell me that he had already bought the items i sent him and i told him to keep them ready.

We should be needing them pretty soon.

Right before we ended the phone call, Beng Soon asked in an embarassed manner.

Beng Soon : Eh.. James… Any chance… Selene….

I knew what he wanted and i just told him honestly.

James : Sorry. Selene is mine……..but maybe we can still work something out, just looking can’t be half as bad right. haha.

Beng Soon : Haha. you’re a fucker James… ..

James : I think so too.

……………………

16th March 2012

Friday

I was mentally prepared for any awkward moments and situation when I arrived in front of Aaron’s place that morning with Beng soon

From what I understood from Selene during a casual chat in the pantry couple days back, everything was still going according to plan despite them giving each other the cold shoulders.

There were still some friction and trust issues that needed to be worked out.

What I did not understand though was why Selene still kept her pregnancy underwraps.

I was hanging around a few units away while waiting for Selene to call. Over a quick breakfast at a coffee shop in hougang, I briefly went through the quotation Beng soon gave.

It was a reasonable price and it was a pretty small job.

Less than 40k.

Given the items and specifications Selene asked for, I would say it was a pretty good deal.

10.30am

I got a call from Selene and Beng Soon and I approached the place.

It was a old 2 storey house but looked pretty well maintained. It just needed a new coat of paint and some touchups to the roof.

There was a decaying tree in the compound which needed to be removed as well.

We waved to Aaron’s grandmother who was rocking away in her chair watching Korean drama.

Aaron arrived a little after 10.45am and it was a uneasy meeting. We could all feel the tension in the air.

11.15am

We sat down at the dining table and I could not help but notice that Selene was not really talking to Aaron. She was trying to talk to Beng soon about the workmanship she wanted.

Since everything was already well documented on the drawings, Beng Soon said he gave a good price on account of our long working relationship.

I got the ball rolling by asking Beng Soon if he could give a better price.

He went one big round, citing labour cost, worker’s levy and the higher cost of business, and to conclude, he turned me down flatly.

Selene and Aaron were keeping quiet and I felt I needed to urge them on.

I did not want to engage Selene yet so I egged Aaron to bargain first.

James : Hmmm… 38.5k … eh Aaron… what you think ? You all are paying you know… better bargain .. haha

Beng Soon : Eh.. cannot la, really very good price, everything you asked for is top of the line. All good quality.

Aaron gave a half hearted attempt to lower the price by $500 and I almost wanted to roll my eyes.

I shot Selene a look and nodded in a cheeky manner towards Beng Soon.

I’m not sure if Aaron caught that but Selene tried bargaining as well.

Selene : Well.. I know the price is fair.. but Beng Soon, the office has given you quite a bit of jobs you know…

That was the time I fucking want to give Beng soon an award.

I could see his face suddenly lit up and his whole body language changed. He turned towards Selene with a huge grin and listened intently.

Selene : So you know… you know what to do ? haha ?

I would have expected him to agree to cut his price immediately but he took it a notch higher.

He bit down his lips, thought about it for a couple of seconds before saying these exact words.

Beng Soon : Ehhh.. ok lah… since you ask… I’ll adjust it again lor.

I decided to fan the flames a little by joking out loud.

James : Hello… what is this brother ? ???

I gestured to Aaron and me;

James : We ask no discount , Selene ask you adjust…. A bit not right la.

I tried hard to control my laughter as I stole a quick look at Aaron who was not looking too pleased.

Beng Soon : Eh… cannot like that say la.. people pretty girl ma…

I totally saw Beng Soon checking Selene out in front of Aaron and I was damm aroused when I saw Selene laughed and sub consciously brushing back her hair.

James : Orhh… so you saying wear skirt special treatment is it ? I can also wear.

Selene : Haha. Ok James.. stop it….

She turned to Beng Soon and she too was shocked when Beng Soon offered to take 10% off the price.

I immediately stood up, partly because I agreed to cover the losses and partly I wanted to milk it for all it was worth.

James : Wah lan eh… like that 3.8k discount. Selene…. Lend me a spare skirt…. I think we should double it or nothing..

By now Selene and Beng soon are just laughing and the only person with a straight face was Aaron.

Selene was no doubt a little encouraged by the work of her charms and she pushed her luck a little and I swore Beng Soon almost blushed when she tried to cut the price a little more.

If I had a blood pressure monitor strapped onto Aaron, It should be beeping away.

We concluded the final cost to be at 32k. A 6.5k discount in total and all Selene had to do was smile and look pretty in front of Beng Soon.

11.45am

We were all gathered in front of the gate and I dropped the bomb in front of Aaron.

James : eh Selene… I bet if you asked right now, Beng Soon would even buy you lunch. … strike while iron is hot.

Beng Soon : Eh…. Don’t kotok me la… I poor contractor… haha

I did not know if Selene was just sporting that day or she just want to spite Aaron at every turn and she really asked Beng Soon.

Naturally, like the big boss of a contractor, Beng Soon offered to buy all of us lunch.

I pretended to suddenly reach in my pocket and speak into my phone, excusing myself for a moment.

I came back to the group a minutes later adding that I got to rush off and I asked that they enjoy the lunch.

I excused myself after saying goodbye and left the group.

It was only 10 minutes later when Beng Soon called, adding that Aaron did not look too happy and he said that he’s heading back to work too.

He was expecting Selene to reject the lunch treat but she did not.

She went ahead anyway.

Now there was a 50-50 chance of Selene agreeing to go for lunch with Beng soon, I had actually planned for Aaron and her to join Beng soon, and the plan was for Beng Soon to flirt and shower Selene with attention.

Being in the same industry, I asked my friend to use as much construction jargons as possible if that were to happen. That would effectively cut Aaron out of the conversation.

I did not expect Selene to agree to a one on one lunch with Beng Soon but I could see he was still pretty pleased with it.

It’s not often Beng Soon gets to bring a nice pretty girl out for lunch.

I text Beng Soon, and suggested they have a long lunch at a hotel buffet and to drag it as long as possible.

James sms : Go to Corpthorne king. They got nice Penang buffet.

Now I was armed with 2 very important piece of information.

One, Aaron would not be with Selene and Beng Soon.

Two, the long lunch at a hotel.

When Beng Soon texted me at 1pm , saying they just got a seat, I tried to hold back my snigger as I thought about what I should say to Aaron.

At 2.15pm I called Aaron.

James : Hey Hello Aaron… James here… where are you guys are ? I just got to the hotel

Aaron : What are you talking about ?

James : you all having lunch right ? …. Beng Soon told me earlier you all eating here.

Aaron : No.. I am not with them ..

James : eh.. funny leh. … I tried calling but both their phone no reception so I called you. Thought you are with them… never mind. I’ll try them again.

I hung up after that as I held on to my stomach as I laughed so hard I needed to bend over.

Barely a minute later i got a phone call from Aaron. He told me Selene and Beng soon were at the restaurant right at the back. He must have immediately called and checked on Selene.

That was when I knew I had him.

James : Aaron, not possible, I walked every corner of the restaurant, they’re not here. I’m too hungry, I gave up looking.

When Selene got back into the office around 3pm, she asked if I went and look for them.

James : Yah, I walked the whole place, couldn’t find you guys and somehow I could not get through. I thought Aaron was there too so I called him.

Selene : But we were right there…

James : eh… I must have walked grand corpthorne like 5 times…..

She raised up her hands in defeat;

Selene : Oh you genius,…. We’re at Corpthorne King… not grand Corpthorne…

James : Ohhh…..

She walked off back into her room, no doubt Aaron must have threw another fit, accusing her of something she could not have done.

Probably accusing her of sleeping with Beng Soon to get further discount but I don’t know.

8pm

I proceeded to send Beng soon a series of 20 pictures and I asked him to load it into his ipad together with some of his past portfolio references .

I edited the photos, changing the date to the day Beng Soon and Selene went for lunch, and the time to be around the period they were so call “uncontactable.” I even ‘time and date stamped’ every jpeg at the bottom left corner.
__________________

3 of Selene’s top and bra.

7 of her various belongings from bag to combs 

9 of the messed up bed with her pants at the edge suggesting things did go too far

1 of her undies beside the wrapper of a used condom 

24th March 2012

Saturday 

I had checked Selene’s Schedule and I knew she had to go Penang on the 22nd and will only be back on the 24th. She would be staying an additional day to attend a conference. 

I made the arrangement for Beng Soon to head over to Aaron’s place on the morning of the 24rd March after the paperwork was done. 

He was to discuss certain items with Aaron and his grandmother, especially on the toilet that they wanted to redo. It was important I made sure Selene would not be there that day. 

I had told Beng Soon specifically to put the pictures I sent him inside a separate folder in his tablet but to just point Aaron to the overall gallery for him to scroll through some of the past references. 

Inside the same folder , he was too add in some other private pictures, raunchy poses, other girls for all I cared but 80% of the jpeg had to be mine. 

That was to make sure Aaron chance upon enough to mess with his brain.

Now this part is important. 

Critical in fact. 

There was no telling how Aaron would react but I tried to put myself in his shoes. 

I tried to imagine I was the one flipping through the ipad, looking at the pictures. 

Amongst the various references of Beng Soon’s past work, up pops the odd occasional private pictures. 

Now Beng soon would no doubt be facing Aaron, trying to gesture and talk about his stuff while leaving Aaron to scroll though the ipad. 

There were nothing specific to tie Selene to the scene in terms of hard concrete evidence, nothing, but when the picture of a familiar pair of pants, the familiar sight of a stray bra, the familiar pair of heels appearing, your mind would wander. 

Then perhaps the picture of a familiar pair of undies, perhaps one you had taken off before suddenly appear before you.

A quick check on the date would bring back recent memories. Memories of an afternoon.

An afternoon lunch which followed a steep discount.

How would you feel ? 

Now I was very sure that Aaron would not throw the ipad on the ground and start throwing a fit. 

Why ? 

Because it would arrive initially as a shock. 

A shock like a slap to his face seeing a pair of heels that Selene owned appearing on a picture. 

Anyone could have bought the same pair. Anyone could have bought the same undies, chose the same bra, liked the same pants. 

He had no evidence, no proof, all he could think of was to look at the pictures again.

It was enough to fuck with the brain. 

Aaron would have expected to see pictures of renovation works, instead he gets a shock with the first picture before it disappears with the flick of a finger. 

He would be curious, he would want to see more, and as such, his fingers would probably move faster. 

His mind no doubt already arriving at a conclusion. 

Beng Soon would be talking all this while, and he would not be leaving Aaron with the ipad for too long, probably long enough for him to chance upon enough pictures but not enough to linger on the details. 

Beng soon would continue talking normally, talking about the upcoming renovation, while Aaron would have only one thing on his mind. 

Selene. 

It was mainly pure deduction on my part but when I checked with Beng Soon after he left Aaron’s place, he said everything pretty much went accordingly to my plan. 

The only hiccup was that Aaron kept asking to have another look at the references and Beng Soon found it hard to say no. 

He said Aaron looked pretty stoned when he left him. 

I immediately told Beng Soon to replace the private pictures in his folder, throw in some porn pictures, leaked Taiwan scandals and stuff. He was to download pictures of heels, worn bras, stained panties from online forums. 

Build up a collection.

25th March 2012 

Monday 

6am 

Yes, at 6am in the morning, my phone rang. 

It was Selene and I could tell she was crying.

I asked her what was wrong and she told me she quarrelled the whole night with Aaron. 

James : What is the matter ? 

Selene : He…. He accused me of sleeping around…. With Beng Soon… 

In my half awake state, I felt the rush of blood to my manhood. 

James : What ? Is he mad ? 

Selene : Sob… he said…. He said he saw pictures…. On… sob… Beng Soon’s ipad. 

James : What kind of rubbish is this. Who would put this kind of things on their ipad ? 

I calmed her down and told her to wash up and get changed, I’ll drop by her place and pick her up in a cab. 

We’ll go find Beng soon and trash things out. 

7.15am 

I arrived at Selene’s place and I saw her come out of her house with swollen eyes and she looked tired, I opened the door for her and we were on our way to Beng Soon’s office. 

We were silent during the cab ride to Jurong as Beng Soon’s office is located near IMM. 

Selene was just staring out the window and right when the cab slowed down to take the exit out Toh Guan, I decided to make my move. 

I slowly reached over and took Selene’s hand. 

She turned and looked at me. 

I gave her cold hand a gentle squeeze and reassured her that it’s just a misunderstanding and we’ll sort this out. 

We arrived at Beng Soon’s office at 8.30am due to the morning Jam and the staff told us he’s not in yet. 

We took a seat outside his office which happened to be a makeshift pantry.

I called Beng Soon and told him we needed to talk and it’s urgent. 

James : Oei… Where are you ? I’m at your office ….. Faster la… need to clarify something. 

I gestured a 10 minutes signal to Selene, telling her he’s on his way. 

James : Eh… btw… where’s your portfolio reference ar ? We want to take a look. …. Okok.. we wait for you. 

The moment I hung up, I went over to Beng Soon’s office and peered through the window. I went to one of Beng Soon’s staff and asked if she could let us in. 

Staff : Oh… sorry ah. Only boss got the key. 

Selene looked listless and tired and we had no choice but to wait. 

I took the opportunity to hold her hand and squeezed it a second time and this time round I let it linger a while longer before letting go. 

8.45am 

Beng Soon arrived in the office

Selene immediately went and asked Beng Soon for his ipad but he pointed that it’s in his office. 

Selene : Can I see it ? 

Beng Soon : Err… ok… what’ wrong with you all ? Early morning come here see my past works… got lobang for me is it… ? 

Selene went on ahead and grabbed the ipad that was sitting on Beng Soon’s desk. 

Beng Soon : Password is 1688. 

I went over to Selene’s side and watch her slowly flick through the gallery. 
When the first image came up, it was time to use my acting skills again. 

James : Oh my god…. Eh… Beng Soon… private things can don’t keep here or not ? 

Just when I thought my acting skills was good, Beng soon easily topped them. 

Beng Soon : What do you mean ? 

He came over and saw the picture of a worn panty he downloaded. 

Beng Soon : Oh… shit… shit.. shit… sorry…. I donno why that folder was synced… 

He tried to take it but I put up a hand.

James : Give us a moment. 

And it was that moment that Selene got angrier and angrier as she flipped through countless pictures of worn undies, stolen bras, hotel sex scandals and pictures of amateur porn. 

She finally settled down onto the chair with a loud plop before burying her face with her hands.

9.00am 

We left Beng Soon’s office shortly after we looked through the pictures.

Selene looked good in her work wear that morning despite her puffy eyes. 
She had on a simple grey long sleeve blouse and a over the knees white skirt.

Her heels happened to be the same pair she wore the last time we travelled. 
As we were waiting for a cab, I gave her shoulder a squeeze and asked if she needed to cool down. 

It was a hot and humid Monday morning. I could already feel the Monday blues of work creeping up on me but being with Selene made me feel so much better. 

9.10am 

Selene gave a high sigh before saying something that took my Monday blues away. 

Selene : James…. Can you drop everything and accompany me for a day ? I need a break… 

I gave her a gentle smile and brushed back the stray fringe of her hair. Right at that moment, a cab arrived, timed to perfection. 

Selene got in first but she kept quiet. 

I got in and the cab driver looked at me through the rear view mirror. 

5 Seconds of silence is really long inside a cab especially when you have not decided on a place to go. 

Selene was just staring out the side of the window and I took a deep breath and decided it was about time. 

James : Uncle, Sentosa.. 

Selene turned and gave me a bewildered look and I gestured for her bag for her to take out her phone. 

I showed her my screen and I turned it off. 

James : Today…. I drop everything… 

I looked at Selene as her finger hovered uncertainly over the off button. 
She must have a lot on her mind, the office, her staff, the business, deadlines, deliverables, and a paranoid husband to be… 

I reached for her hand the 3rd time that morning and I helped her hit the off button. 

I did not let go of my hands after that.

Instead i gently clasped over her fingers, squeezing it gently. I want Selene to know i was there for her. 

I looked away and i could feel Selene’s eyes on me. 

I could feel my heart beating, slamming against my chest, like the first time i ever held a girls’ hand. 

I could feel some hesitation from her fingers, unsure of the proper reaction. 

I took the initiative and interlinked our fingers together and was over the moon when she did not push me away or try to break free. 

I repeated the same words i said earlier but this time round with a questioning tone. 

James : One Day ? 

Perhaps it was my sincere smile, or perhaps it was the series of events the past few weeks. 

I would always remember Selene’s reply. 

A smile slowly broke on her lips but it was the smile in her eyes which i saw. 

Selene : ok.. One day.

………..

We said nothing more for the rest of the cab ride and we just leaned back and enjoy the morning ride to Sentosa.

Our hands were tightly held together, it was as if neither of us wanted to let go.

The roads were not exactly empty, the cab navigated between heavy vehicles, impatient drivers and the occasional road hoggers but it didn’t bothered me at all.

As the cab weave slowly through the expressway, I was just basking in the sweetness of being able to hold Selene’s hand.

I shall not bore you with how smooth and delicate her hand was, she had a strong grip, yet it was not too overpowering. I could almost imagine her comforting grip on my rapidly erecting manhood.

The thought of how her fingers would soon wrap around my dick, clamping her smooth fingers together, applying that sick erotic pressure that would no doubt make me moan almost made me cum in the cab.

The cab driver asked which part of sentosa we were heading to and I told him to just drop us at resort world.

10.10am

Selene and I alighted and the moment we found our bearing, I went close and I held her hand again.

She seemed a little unsure and definitely not as confident since we were at a pretty crowded area, there was no telling who would catch us in the act.

She wriggled herself free, conscious of her surroundings.

Selene : Ehh…. James… in public a bit….

I just smiled and nodded in an understanding manner.

I was not angry, I was not disappointed. In fact I was happy.

Because it told me one thing, she wanted to keep things hush, and it worked for me too.

We entered the atrium mall and I asked Selene to pick a café but she just shrugged her shoulders.

Selene : You decided… what do you feel like having ?

I would have wanted to tell her I wanted to have sex but the time was not ripe yet.

I wanted to tell her I want to hold and cradle her body in mine, pressing my face onto her breast, smelling her bra and as I run my hands up and down her butts but I could not do it yet.

It was almost there but it was not the time.

I just had to wait.

We decided to grab a coffee and some toasted bread in a café.
I went to make the order and as I stood in the queue, Selene looked around before looking back at me.

We just stared at each other for a few seconds before she widened her eye and shot me a look together with an upward tilt of her head before breaking into a smile, as if she was challenging my stare.

I wanted to laugh, just like the sweetness of a new found love, I tried to hold back my smile and I continued staring.

I made it obvious that my eyes left her face and I drifted down to her breast, lingering there for a few moments.

The next time I looked back at Selene she had a looked of bewilderment on her face and she made a gesture of throwing something at me but I laughed it off.

She shot me a look from the corner of her eyes, her head tilted playfully to one side. She crossed her arms and her legs at the same time, pretending to ignore me as we play out our little private drama 5 meters away from each other.

I moved a couple of steps forward after the customer in front of me collected his coffee and placed my order.

While waiting for my brew, I turned and started staring at Selene’s feet, tracing the smooth lines that defined her toned calves. I let my gaze lingered a little longer before drifting down to her heels, once I was satisfied that I had feasted enough of her legs, I looked back up to see Selene glaring at me.

It was not an angry glare, it was one with widened eyes, a wide smile which threatened to break into a laugh yet you could tell she was trying hard to control her expression and pull a straight face.

I returned to our seat with our orders and instead of taking the opposite seat from Selene, I chose to take the seat beside her.

I knew she wanted to hit me, maybe pinch me, slap my arms or jab me in the ribs as a objection to what I just did and I was correct.

The moment I set the coffee down, Selene jabbed me in the ribs before pinching me on my arm. It was not a hard pinch, one I could easily endured but I chose to squeal in pain.

James : Owww… Oww… Ow… okay… okay… I get the message.

Selene : Haha… what do you thing you were doing ? that was so perverted

James.. haha

James : I just want to look at you…. Is that too much to ask for ?

Selene : Tsk…

She shot me a sideway glance before smiling away at her coffee.

We spent 30 minutes chatting and laughing in the café as we people watched.

10.45am

We left the café and we took a slow stroll up the steps to the hotel area.
I tested the water a little and suggested getting a room albeit in a more creative way.

James: You know Selene… I think we should put our bags somewhere before we go enjoy ourselves for the rest of the day

Selene : Huh ? What do you mean ?

James : Well I’m lugging a laptop around, and you have documents stuffed in your bag…. We don’t look like we’re here to enjoy sentosa…

Selene : Haha.. where can we put our stuff ? The lockers at universal studios ar ?

James : Well, I just thought beside putting our stuff, a place to shower and rest would be good too ?

I raised an eyebrow and got a kick on my leg before a combo of jabs in my side followed.

Selene : Hello !…. what are you suggesting ? hahaha.

James : I’m not suggesting anything Selene.. .. I just want you to have a proper place to rest when you are tired. Haha.

She brushed me away and we continued our walk.

When we got to hard rock hotel, I gave her a gentle tug and pulled her over to the waiting area with the cushioned seats.

Selene : What ?

James : Here… sit down.

I got Selene to get a seat and I started piling my bag and laptop on her lap.

Selene : Haha.. don’t be crazy la James… cannot la… you siao ar ? .., oei… oei…

Her voiced trailed away and I ignored her but instead went over to the reception and requested for a room.

I turned and looked at Selene who although remained in her seat, pointed a finger at me with her wrist facing up, she was trying to mouth something with her eyes wide opened but I ignored her.

I got the key cards and when I got back to her side, she just glared at me with a disapproving look.

Selene : James …. We can’t la… it’s…

I helped her up to her feet and looked into her eyes and spoke in a serious tone.

James : Do you trust me ?

Selene : haha.. what are you trying to do James ? …

James : I’m serious… do you trust me.. ?

She looked a little exasperated and nodded.

James : One thing I can promise you, no matter what happens.. our clothes stay on… how’s that for reassurance ?

Selene : Yah… right…

She just smiled and shook her head as we made our way to our room.

11.30am

We entered our room which faced the swimming pool.

It was a severely overpriced room and I had to pay for early check in. Although it was painful, I figured it was worth it, rather than spend the time walking around aimlessly, at least I could have a private space to spend time together with Selene .

Selene immediately went over and drew the curtain, revealing a splendid view of the swimming pool below.

I dropped my stuff and went over to her side, sliding my arm around her waist.

Selene : It’s so nice…. Made me feel like going for a swim.

We just stood there silently, enjoying the moment.

Selene spoke suddenly, asking me a question I was not prepared to answer.

Selene : What was the nicest thing you ever done for Cidney James ?

I would have fumbled over my words if I answered straight away and I was thankful I held my tongue and just smiled, taking the additional time to consider my reply.

James : What do you mean ? in the relationship or in the bedroom ?

Selene : Haha, be serious…

I paused for a moment more before I replied.

James : I think I gave her quite a few heart attack… ..

James : And… I was pretty sure she enjoyed her time with me.

Selene : I’m sure she did.. she only had good things to say about you…
I just smiled and said nothing more.

30 seconds later, Selene asked.

Selene : What do you mean by a heart attack ?

I gave her a cheeky grin and a smile and she gave me a playful slap before turning away but she remained in my arms.

I gently turned Selene towards me and we faced each other in the cold room, safe from the blazing afternoon sun outside the room.

I wondered what was going through her mind at that moment.

Her thoughts had to be overwhelmed, a distrusting husband to be who goes around accusing people, the constant quarrels, and the fact that she was now in a hotel room with one of her staff.

If these thoughts bothered her, she was not showing it when we were gazing into each other’s eyes.

The moment happened without warning and we just reached for each other and we kissed.

When our lips touched, it felt as if the stress and the pressure from the events of the past few weeks just melted away like snow under the hot sun.
It was too sudden even for me but I knew it was meant to happen.

It was not a long kiss but it was a good one and I fondled Selene’s back, feeling her bra strap from the thin material of her blouse as our lips were locked in embrace.

We broke off after a while, both of us panting and we looked away, a little embarrassed.

Selene : I…er.. I’m sorry…

She apologized, explaining that it was a moment of impulse and that she did not meant anything.

Selene : I’m sorry James… it’s…

I could tell she was finding hard to come up with the rest of the sentence and I decided to save her from the awkward situation.

James : Selene, I have something I want to tell you…

She turned and gave me a questioning look.

James : I think you owe me money for the shopping in penang.

Selene : hahaha. Omg..

I gave her a shrug and a smile as she scrunched up her face and went to retrieve her wallet.

Selene : Oh my god… haha.. I can’t believe you are doing this now… asking me for money… haha..

She dug out 2 fifty dollar bills and asked me ;

Selene : How much ?

I took a seat on the sofa by the window and crossed my legs, raising my eyebrow at the same time.

James : How much do you think I’m worth ?

Selene : Tsk… haha, James… don’t be stupid…

James : No… seriously.. how much ?

Selene sat down on the bed and I saw her looked up to the ceiling for half a second before waving only 1 piece of $50 dollar bill around.

James : $50 ?

She laughed and tried to tease me by waving the note towards her, as if beckoning me forward.

I got up slowly, I did not want to make any sudden movement and scare her and I took a few slow steps towards her.

I could see the change in her expression, her eyes widening as she spoke ;

Selene : Oei… crazy ar ? …

I slowly got down on my knees and sat on the carpeted floor beside her. Selene had her heels on even though we were in the room and I reached for her left heel and she immediately tried to adjust her feet away from me.

Selene : Eh… don’t be silly la James…

I made a grab and caught hold of her heel and helped her tired feet out of her shoe.

James : Is there anything I could do to loosen that purse string ?

Selene : Haha.. don’t be crazy James…

James : Serious, I’ll do anything…

Selene laughed and I could see the mischievous twinkle in her eyes as if she was rising up to the challenge.

She was trying to stifle a smile when she spoke.

Selene : Put on my heels for me..

She dangled and pointed her toes at me, sending a wave of blood to my erection.

I took the heel and I slowly put it on for her.

I could feel the slight tremble in her feet as I helped her put on that pair of heels. I felt as if the whole atmosphere had changed the moment she got up and towered over me.

She changed position and went to the sofa, she had a look that told me she was determined to challenge me and see how far I would go.

Crossing her legs, she nodded to her heels again without a word but with a haughty smirk on her face.

I repeated the same thing, removing them off before helping her put them on again.

I did not know if Selene was enjoying herself bossing me around but I knew she was a little unsure when she spoke next.

It was as if she wanted to say it but held some reservation.

Selene : James….kiss .. me..

I could see she was about to reach forward and offer me her lips but I had other plans.

I lifted up her right feet and I kissed her ankle.

Selene : Yikes.. haha. Jaames… stop it.. dirty la…

James : but you asked me to kiss you..

She laughed and helped me to my feet.

We kissed again and when Selene broke off she said this.

Selene : Oh my god… what am I doing…. You’re my good friend’s brother…

I left her enough time to take a breath before I kissed her again.

We broke off to catch our breath and she spoke again..

Selene : oh my god… this wrong James… this is wrong…

We resumed our kiss and my hands was already searching for the buckle of Selene’s belt that restricted access to the zip that would undo her skirt.

Selene : James… wait.. wait.. James…

I locked lips with her again and we were not stationary, we kissed and staggered like a couple of drunks in the room and Selene kicked off her heels, allowing for better balance.

Selene : Oh my god… what am I doing… I’m never been with someone younger than me before …

I paused what I was doing and looked at Selene,

James : What do you mean ?

She was a little breathless and she replied what she just said earlier.

Selene : What ? I already told you earlier I don’t date young guys…

We continued our kissing and by the time we toppled onto the bed, we were both struggling to get our clothes off.

I helped Selene get off her skirt and blouse, leaving only her lingerie while I stripped to my boxers.

We kissed again as our hands explored each other’s body.

Suddenly we heard a loud slam of a door, probably the neighbor or housekeeping passing through but it was enough to snap us out of our mating trance.

We took a breather and just looked at each other.

There was no denying what we were about to do and what was about to happen between 2 consenting adult but there seemed to be something stopping us, like an invisible barrier, something that prevented us from moving forward.

James : Are you ok ?

We were both panting a little probably from the excitement and Selene nodded her head.

Selene : I’m fine… what now ?

It seemed she was looking to be led and I gladly took up the offer and finally took one last tile from the mahjong game.

I am not some expert mahjong player that could feel the tile just by touching it. I needed to see to be sure

I needed confirmation.

I needed confirmation from Selene, confirmation to tell me that my east wind was finally here.

I kissed her gently on her lips before speaking softly saying that I’ve always liked to see her in her heels.

She laughed before biting her lips and pushed herself out of bed.

She retrieved my object of desire, dangling them from 2 of her fingers as she got onto the bed.

I saw her eyeing my throbbing erection that was trying to push through from my boxers and she got closer to me.

Dangling that pair of heels seemed like a spell was cast on me.

Selene : This ?

I just nodded, like a little boy craving for candy.

As she held that pair of heels beside my face, I buried myself into her breast and I felt Selene’s hand run through my hair.

When I had taken enough breaths of Selene’s bra and breast, she got up and in one fluid motion, slipped on her heels. She got back onto the bed, and I was greeted with the most beautiful sight ever.

She lifted one leg over my hip, straddling me as she let her hair fall over my face as we kissed again.

Selene : What are your thinking of right now James ? haha.

I laughed…

James : You won’t understand… you won’t understand..

Selene : haha.. Tell me…

James : 东风

……………

Selene : What is that ? haha.

James : Nevermind.. haha..

I felt the soft lips of Selene on mine again, we kissed and murmurs of approval flowed freely from both of us as our hands went all over each other’s body.

I felt a little guilty, thinking of what I was about to do to a pregnant lady but I could not help it. Selene pulled herself higher, and I felt the soft touch of her undies sliding on my tummy. I could feel she sliding and the friction caused by the grinding of her bottom against my body is sending waves of sick pleasure to my brain.

For so long I craved for her undies, for her worn sweaty underwear that was so hard to get my hands on and to think that was the day she would willingly slide them on me while she wore them.

It was a swaying motion which I could not really describe, as she moved her hip up, it felt as if she was using my body as a tool to rub her clit. I played with Selene’s breast, flipping aside the cups of her bra as I teased and flicked at her erected nipples and there were uncontrolled outburst of moans.

I knew from her past messages on her phone that she liked to be taken, she is submissive.

I am not good in a lot of things, but I like to try and make my woman feel helpless in my arms.

I could feel the dry smooth undies slowly get a little wet and I could feel a wet trail of her love nectar on my tummy, like the slime trail of a snail. Initially it felt cold and cool in the cold room but it got thicker, juicer and I felt like I was being body painted by Selene’s love juice.

When I saw the motion sweep up closer to my neck, I reached out and held on to her hips, squeezing the tight package of flesh that would soon cushion my furious thrusting. I restricted her movements and I could see the fucking erotic moan of displeasure as I deprived her of her movement.

I gently guided her higher and higher , she was reluctant, and her hands were trying to balance herself. She slowly switched from having her hands on the bed by my ears to holding the headboard of the large bed we were on.

Selene : Don’t la James…. Dirty…

I don’t give a fuck about dirty or not. It was never dirty to me. My lips touched the damp patch caused by Selene’s natural lube on the undies and I used my lower lip to brush and feel the fabric that was covering her most private sanctum.

Selene : Ernnugh…..harrrr…

Naturally, my tongue came out, slithering like a snake , I parted Selene’s undies from the side and I was hit with the full erotic smell of her privates. It was such a lovely smell that I was sure only a few had the chance of smelling.

I felt Selene’s right hand came down to my head, working it’s way into my hair.

Women, always say no initially but when they first tasted the pleasure afforded by a willing partner, they would realise how much they were missing out in the first place.

I worked up enough leverage with my tongue, pushing aside her undies and exposing her lovely folds of her vagina.

Seeing it up close made me feel like grabbing my own dick and start wanking off, Selene is not fat, and her body was pretty toned. I’ve see some skinny girls with pretty flat vagina, as if there were all bones and lack of flesh and it turned me off no matter how petite or cute they may be.

I don’t want to slam myself against a rack of bones.

Selene’s vagina was amply fleshy but you could tell they were not flabby fat deposits, they were muscles.

Muscles that if used correctly, would make grown man moan.

I want to be that grown man.

I want her to make me moan.

I pouted my lips, working to part her sexy vagina lips that was overflowing with her natural discharge , the very lube that was preparing her for an intense session of sexual intercourse.

I found her clit and I pressed my tongue against that swollen piece of erroneous zone, causing a chocking moan from Selene and feeling the instant pressure in my hair as she held on tighter.

Selene : Erngnnngnnn…orhharr……harr…har..

I sucked on it gently, I did not know her tolerance for that kind of stimulation and when I could feel her egging me on, I sucked harder and faster, using my tongue to push against her clit.

Selene : urghh… urghh….har… har… James… arhh.. urgh..

I could feel the quivering of her thighs right beside my cheeks as she shook when the volts of electricity rushed up her pelvic region, sending uexplained pleasure to her brain.

Selene : Oh… my god….. James…urgehh…..erngh…

When I was satisfied that I had turned her on enough, I inserted my tongue, stretching it out , sliding down her fleshy wet canal of her vagina to her love hole.

I regretted it immediately when I felt Selene adjusted herself, fucking her vagina onto my face, determined to feel the full extend of my tongue in her wet and hungry love hole.

I could feel a couple of gentle thrust before Selene regained some form of control and quickly backed away, revealing a wet shiny well moisturised face of mine.

Selene : Oh my god,, I’m so sorry… sorry.

She laughed as she tried to reach for the box of tissues at the side but I stopped her.

James : I’m not done yet..

Selene : haha. It’s ok… no need.

I held her down and I got on top. I adjusted her and propped her up on a pillow, making sure she was comfortable as she place and anchored her feet on the bed, allowing me access to her privates.

She was still wearing her heels and I had the pleasure of holding on to her ankle while feeling the texture of her heel at the same time.

Selene : James… it’s ok…

I saw her bite her lips, obviously embarrassed I had to go down on her.

James : Why ? you liked it don’t you.

She nodded but looked away and said isn’t it usually the other way round with our position switched.

James : I’m not a selfish lover, Selene…

And with that, I dived back down to her wet love hole, flicking and teasing her sensitive clit with my tongue.

I sucked on her fleshy mound, slurping up her natural love juice, swallowing as much in each mouthful as I could. Her vagina responded in kind, as if unwilling to leave itself dry and unlubricated and I could see copious amount of fresh sweet nectar being excreted with each uncontrolled convulsion and twitch of her love hole.

I tried to tongue fuck Selene and all the reservation about keeping her moans controlled just went out the window as she gave out a rather audible moan of pleasure.

Selene : Ergnnnnnnhh…..

I saw her grabbed the sheets by the side of the bed as I concentrated harder on her clit, flicking and sucking on her sensitive privates.

It was like a symphony that was slowly working it’s way to the climax.

Like a conductor waving his stick, my tongue flicked harder and faster.

Selene’s moan got louder and more intense.

I was shaking my head, trying to give out the last burst of my depleting energy like the conductor going into a trance, taking the orchestra into a level right before the dramatic ending.

Then like the sudden snap of twig, I gave a final large suck of her clit and Selene ended the performance with a blood curling scream which gave me goosebumps from the back of my neck to the bottom of my back.

Selene : ueghhher….. erghhhhhhh…..arhhhhh eughe..

Her body twitched and slammed down hard against the bed as she fought for control of her body that was going into spasm.

I gave her a few seconds to calm down before I excused myself to the bathroom to wash up.

I brushed my teeth and came back into the bed and cuddled up with Selene after I adjusted her undies which was already stretched and pulled out of position.

She sank comfortably into my arms, her breathing slowly returning to normal and her eyes closed after a little fluttering.

She dozed off for about 5 minutes before waking with a sudden twitch.

Selene :Oh no… I’m so sorry James… sorry…

She went on to say she spent the last evening crying and quarrelling and she could not help it.

I smiled understandingly and hushed her down.

I turned her away from me, adjusting her to a fetal sleeping position and kissed her on her cheek.

James : Close your eyes… it’s ok… take a rest first.

I stayed in bed for a good 20 minutes before I heard the slightest of snore from Selene.

I gently got out of bed and went to take a sip of water.

I waited a while more to be sure Selene was sound asleep before I went to my bag and retrieved my phone.

As my phone powered up, I looked at the state the room was in.

Clothes strewn all over the place, sheets in a mess.

I switched my phone to silent mode and started taking pictures.

When I was satisfied I had enough pictures, I started taking videos.

Video of Selene sleeping, of her wearing nothing but lingerie and heels in bed.

3pm

Selene woke up and it was my turn.

Now I not want to bore you and make you waste your time reading about a normal session that was not extraordinary.

It was a pretty simple affair, we fucked and we both fell asleep.

We ordered room service for dinner before we fucked again. There was no crazy stunts and there was no special happy endings, it was pretty ordinary.

I did get to cum raw once inside Selene though but that was the last session of the evening before we checked out around 2am in the morning to head back home.

April 2012

On the first week of April, I went with Selene for an abortion.

No, it’s not because she did not want to keep the baby but there was no heartbeat detected when she went for a checkup.

Aaron was informed only after she got back home to rest. He was upset that Selene kept it from him and he threw another fit, further deepening the rift between them.

They remained together though, for some reasons I could not fathom.

Selene was out of action for a good month.

Not because of the abortion but she was hit with a streak of bad luck.

Catching a bad cold which lasted for a full week before she caught chicken pox.

During this critical period, I took over quite a bit of Selene’s workload, including making frequent overseas trip.

Every time I came back , I would drop by Selene’s place to check on her and to update her matters concerning the office. It was a legitimate reason to visit and to spend time in her room.

Aside from some heavy petting, we did nothing else. I told her to wait for her body to recover.

My big break came on the 1st week of June

1st June 2012

Friday

Selene’s parents called me early in the morning and arranged for me to meet at a bank in Holland village.

We spent an hour having coffee and breakfast before I was added as a signatory to the company’s bank.

It’s a bit sensitive for me to be made a partner of the firm due to my age and my experience but they said they trusted me.

They trusted me to do the right thing for the office and they trusted me to help Selene run the company.

Only Auntie May and Kakak siti knew about this matter when I started authorizing the payroll. I requested that this matter be kept between us and they knew better than to share it.

I almost wanted to spit on the payroll when I saw how much Abdul and his team was getting compared to our local counterparts.

15th June 2012

Friday.

My relationship with Selene remained purely as a friend with benefit and other than the fact that we were still fucking each other, nothing changed.

Her wedding plans went ahead and she said she was still marrying Aaron.

Perhaps she felt she would hurt Aaron’s grandmother is everything were to be call off.

Now I don’t see the point of sharing every single tryst with Selene here because sex after all is sex.

I’ve picked 2 particular ones to share before I wrap up this thread.

……………

10th October 2012

Wednesday

Throughout the course of the few months, Selene and I got closer.

Not as FB or FWB or sex buddies or whatever, but as friends. Close friends.
We shared not only our physically needs but also provided a listening year to each other. If I was not strong enough, I would have been sucked into believing that she was my girlfriend and that one day we would be getting married.

Many times I read online about how far FBs would go and honestly, I envy the men, those who could lay their hands on such a catch. Having a FB who would always be there no matter how late, or how tired they may be.

My FWB relationships are short, they never last more than a couple of months, some are shorter infact, a couple of weeks.

My shortest was a week, thinking back, sometimes I wondered if I’m just a lousy lover.

Now my relationship with Selene really opened up my eyes, and my mind about what is really having a friend with benefits.

I may feel horny most of the time, sick thoughts readily available but that was not the case for Selene. Yes we may be fucking each other but don’t forget we were also colleagues, boss and subordinate, and we are friends.

Most of the time we spent together was about work, the occasional dinner, a couple of movies, then finally comes the sex part.

In fact I am almost embarrassed to say that we probably fucked only twice a month, max.

The truth is not easily to swallow even for me but I told myself to be satisfied with what I managed to achieve. Although I would like to hold her everyday, I knew that was not possible.

Many times when I walk into her office, I wished I could write down in my dairy that I bent Selene over her work desk and lift up her skirt.
She would struggle and moan while I ripped and tear off her stocking before roughly taking her on the table and ending it on her face.

That never happened.

The only thing that happened was Selene calling me into the room, literally bent me over and verbally fucked me upside down when I messed up on a project.

We would quarrel over work, laugh over lunch, and on my lucky nights, fuck like rabbits.

The feeling of sleeping with a soon to be married woman cannot be described in words, especially one you’ve had a crushed on for so long.

The low frequency of sex made each one special, each one better than the next, each orgasm we reached with each other more intense and memorable.

I would always remember 10th October 2012.

That day was Selene’s hen’s party.

I’m not invited of course, but Since Selene told me about it and that was an evening she could spend out without anyone questioning, I proposed not to waste it.

Then again she would be surrounded by her group of girlfriends, my sister included. If my sister were ever to know what happened, she would probably nail me to a cross.

That evening was special because it was impossible to plan in advance since none of us knew what the girls had planned for her that evening. She did make it clear that she was no longer young, and she was not interested in some crazy strip tease party.

James : You’re only turning 32, you are still young.

Selene : Haha, how is it that I don’t feel the same way.?

James : Come on, you don’t look a day over 25 Selene…

She laughed and put her hand around my shoulder that day after lunch as we took a slow walk to the main road to get a cab.

We always made it a point to each somewhere a little further if we’re dining together.

Selene : You’re probably the only person left that would still sweet talk me.
James : Haha. What nonsense.. you got your husband…

She laughed and replied in a joking manner.

Selene : Sure… when he wants to fuck me, he’ll sweet talk me…

James : Haha. What makes you think I was not having the same thoughts in my mind ?

As she hailed a cab, Selene just smiled.

I watched as the cab slow down before stopping completely in front of us and Selene replied before opening the door.

Selene : We’ve never fucked James, we make love. Haha.

I laughed and got into the cab with her to head back to the office.

She reminded me that she was meeting the girls at 4pm and would be leaving office early.

The tentative plan would be a spa, a dinner, maybe grab some drinks at the club, before girls’ night in the hotel room.

James : I’ve always wonder what a bunch of girls get up to in the hotel room.

Selene : Haha. We bitch all night.

We went back to work and Selene left office at 3.30pm

Now we do not have any fancy mission impossible plan but rather it’s a plain and simple one. It was the attempt to pull it off that made it exciting in a way.

The girls already got a room at Mandarin Oriental, and I got one too at the same hotel.

I checked in at 7pm after work as Selene text me that they’re heading out for dinner at City hall

I got changed and took a slow lonely walk along marina square, always keeping track of my phone incase Selene updated me about their location.

9pm

When Selene told me that they just entered marina square on the first floor, I quickly scrambled up to the 2nd and waited at a suitable spot.

I saw an entourage of girls appear, my sister among them.

Now Selene had already change out of her work clothes. Probably after her spa. Everyone was decked out casually but still good enough to enter a bar if they wanted. Most of the girls wore dresses, shopping bags on their arms.

Selene had on this one piece black dress that was support but a series of this straps on each side of her shoulder. It was not flimsy, it looked nice and elegant yet not too formal.

There was a modest plunge in her neckline, nothing too extreme but it screams of the charm, the maturity and the sensuality of a matured woman.
The dress traced and follow Selene’s body closely, hugging tight to her frame before ending a couple of inches above her knees.

A modest pair of heels which was different from the one she wore to work that day completed her look.

Now it would be unfair for me to say that Selene was turning heads that evening, most of the girls in the group were pretty good looking themselves, my sister included.

They were dressed up, ready to party and I could see they had the attention of men in the shopping mall when they walk pass.

Even the security guard uncle stole a peek and smiled to one of his colleague.

I must have visually undressed Selene 5 times before they disappeared out of sight.

I got a text from Selene that told me they’re heading to millennia walk.

I sent Selene a text too before heading back to my room to watch tv.

James sms : You look really good tonight.

I got a reply 15 minutes later

Selene : Stop stalking me !!

I laughed and went back to my TV.

Selene updated me about the events that evening and I was wondering if she did the same for her husband to be.

Did she tell him where she was, what she did and did her get real time updates on the things the girl made her do ?

From asking a stranger to buy her a drink to posing for photos, Selene did it all. I guess it was not hard for her given how she looks. She even managed to sell 2 condoms for $50 bucks a piece to 2 guys at the bar.

She had to part with her number though, but I doubt she would readily jump into bed with another man. Her life was already complicated enough.

11.20pm

I had actually fell asleep before jolting awake when I saw the message blinking on my phone.

Out of the original entourage of 7 girls, only 3 would be staying over together with Selene.

They just got to the room and are taking turns with the bathroom.

Selene said she’s heading down to my room and told the girls she needed to make a few phone calls.

I had barely finished reading the message when the doorbell rang and I immediately went over to the door.

I opened it and there she was.

My goddess.

She smiled and took a ladylike step into my room and I allowed the door to just slam itself shut as I took Selene into my arms.

It was just a simple secret meet during her hen’s night party but somehow the thought of it being kept hush hush and done behind her friend’s back turned both of us really on that evening.

We smiled at each other for a second of 2, waiting for the awkwardness to pass before we kissed. I tasted alcohol on her lips before the womanly taste of her slippery tongue toughed mine.

I chose to share this particular encounter because Selene was unusually submissive that evening. It was as if she wanted me to take her.

To take her hard.

To make her feel like a helpless woman.

I tried to carass and cradle her breast but she playfully laughed and held on to my hand before pushing me away.

I tried to go for her again but she laughed and giggled, avoiding my touch.

………

It was then I knew she was in her playful mood.

James : Don’t let me catch you Selene… you would regret it… haha.

Selene gestured to the watch she was wearing and added.

Selene : Time is ticking… haha.

I went over and grabbed hold on to Selene amidst her screams as she tried to turn her body away from me. I held on to her as she laughed and struggled but I managed to pin her down on the bed. It was a short one but it was arousing all the same.

I held on to her two hands and brought them to her back, crisscrossing them together and holding it in place with me left hand. Selene stopped struggling and I could her the sensual exhale of breath from her as her adjusted her body, perking her hips up towards me.

I flipped up her skirt and was shocked that she had no panties on that evening, I wondered if every girl was that daring on their hen’s night. After all, it was so called ‘the last time’ their party out.

I tried to undress myself with only my right hand and I found out how hard it was to be doing that while trying to pin Selene down even though she was not really struggling.

I finally managed to strip myself and I realised my condom was in the bag.

Now the thing about condom.

I may have fucked Selene raw before but eventually we came to a understanding that it was dangerous give her condition. Although I was pretty sure she did not mine bearing my child but we could not take the risk of her going through another miscarriage.

I definitely do not want to be the person to put her through that misery. We started using condoms soon after our initial meetups.

Perhaps that thin piece of rubber also in a way shielded Selene’s guilt for doing this behind everyone’s back. Perhaps she thought it was only fair that her husband to be get to do her raw.

I would never know.

I let go of her to reach for the condoms and Selene pushed herself out of the bed and hugged me from behind.

She shook her head at me and told me it’s safe. I was a little apprehensive but I was dam horny and aroused as well.

We kissed and I fondled all over her body, my hand feeling she smoothness of her dress, I pulled it up, exposing her neatly trimmed pussy before letting the smooth silky fabric fall back down, covering her modesty.

I hugged Selene from behind and I felt her leaned her head back on me and I smell her lush thick mane of hair as I reached for her nipples.

I felt the 2 pointed erected nipples beckoning me as I took them in my fingers, tuning and twisting them gently as I watch Selene close her eyes.

Selene : Aerghh…engh…

Her moans started out soft initially, accompanied by a gentle rubbing of her butt on my erected manhood.

Selene slowly bent her body forward in front of the dresser table and she lifted up her dress and spread her legs, balancing precariously on her heels.

I found the wet lubricated love hole easily and I slid in slowly.

Through the mirror reflection, I saw Selene looked at me with her hungry eyes, as if pleading for me to enter her.

I did not push in hard, instead I let the gentle momentum of the wet love hole suck me in slowly, allowing Selene’s vagina wall to stretch and accommodate my dick. With each inch of penetration, I saw the gently parting of Selene’s lips.

Her expression was one I always imagined in my dream.

When I was fully covered to the hilt of my throbbing dick, I withdrew and plunge myself back into the warm tight confines of her vagina.

Selene :Ernghh…

I saw Selene’s hands searching for something to grab on to as I withdrew myself and slam my hip down repeatly on her behind.

I held on to her butt cheeks, holding her against me as I worked up a good rhythm, her moaning added another dimension to my sexual arousal.
I could feel the nerves of my dick reacting to the squeeze of Selene’s vagina, begging for more.

As if fucking another man’s wife to be was not enough, she allowed me to do her raw on her hen’s night.

The combination of realising all these was a huge turn on for me.

I helped Selene off the dresser table and over to the bed, helping her panting body to lie down. I put her at the edge of the bed and lifted her legs and entered her again and she gave me one of the most submissive womanly moan I’ve every heard.

Selene : Erdddgnnnnnnnnnggg….oh… god..

I held on to her legs, bringing her knees to my chest as I fuck the woman of my dream, hearing my pelvis slam down onto her firm buttocks.

I positioned my head in between her feet, she had one heel on, the other fell off during the change of position.

I turned to her left foot, which was still wearing her heels and I kissed and licked her feet, licking and tasting her heel at the same time as I fuck Selene. She induldged me in my fetish, choosing to position and slap my face gently with her feet.

Eventually her heel fell off and I kissed and sucked on Selene’s toes, it was hard to fuck properly but I just slowed myself down. I sucked hard on her toe, trying to lick in between her little toes.

I know what you must be thinking but I did not care. I did not care how much dirt and germs I was sucking and licking. All I knew I was aroused, I was fucking Selene and I loved it.

I stopped and I took a breather as Selene tried to smooth out her dress, she would have a hard time explaining a suddenly wrinkled dress if it was too obvious.

I went to on top, going to missionary and I looked deep into Selene’s eyes as I entered her.

I pumped myself hard, watching her look at me helplessly as I held her hands over her head.

She moaned, scream, and begged for me to slow down but I continued.

Seeing her shake her head, pleading with me turned me on even more.

I could feel my climax coming and Selene’s soft whimper and moans were egging me on.

I wish I could tell Aaron that look, here I was fucking your wife raw on her hen’s night and there was nothing you could do. That kind of sick disturbing thought helped me built up a proper ending as I felt the pressure building and collecting at the edge of my penis.

Selene : Ergnnn..eng.. ernng.. har…

Selene was perspiring, so was I even in the cold room. It was a good session and we could both feel it.

I knew I was near the end and I wanted to take it higher, I wanted to feel different than just cumming inside Selene. I wanted her to beg, I wanted her to beg me to cum inside her.

James : Beg me… beg me to…

I was a pretty funny incident actually and we had a good laugh about it.

Selene misunderstood my intention and she did the opposite instead and begged me not to cum inside her.

Selene : No!… No!.. James…. Stop… stop…for a while.. please..

She started struggling, breaking the momentum I had worked out and I was forced to hold her down as she started screaming.

Selene : No.. please.. don’t cum inside me.. please…eng…engrhh.. eng.. please James..

And before I knew it, I fell over the edge of the cliff and I shook my body into spasm as I moaned like a fucking pussy, emptying myself deep into the recess of Selene’s vagina.

James : Arghhh….argh….arghh,…..

Selene : no.. James..

She tried to push me away but I collapsed on top of her.

We had a few moments to catch our breather before I told Selene she misunderstood what I meant and we both started laughing.

I tried to help her clean up but as we laughed, I saw the leak of my fresh creampie into Selene. Blobs of thick white semen flowing out, caking the sides of her vagina no matter how much tissue we used.

I passed her a towel to wipe away her sweat and helped her adjust her dress before she slipped on her heels

I kissed her at the door and we both laughed at how silly we both were.

Selene : It’s still dripping down the side of my thigh James…. What do you want me to tell your sister ?

James : Haha. … where is your underwear ? that would have helped isn’t it ?

She gave me a childish pout before snuggling into my arms for a hug.

I kissed her by the side of her cheek, hugging her close, she may be older than me but sometimes all women wanted was to be loved, to feel safe.

I went over to my overnight bag and I offered her a clean pair of my underwear and she laughed but she cheekily too it anyway, slipping it on and giving me a naughty look before biting her lips shyly.

I gave her one last kiss before she left my room to rejoin the girls.

I got a text at 3.40am to tell me that the girls were none the wiser and they all thought she was just in the midst of a long conference call.

We fucked again the next morning after breakfast when Selene had to make another call at 10am.

The girls had requested for late check out but I left at 11.30am and got back to office for work.

Selene came into office at 5pm and was working all the way till 11pm when she called me into her office.

She stood up, reached under her skirt and she pulled down my underwear that she was wearing the entire day.

Selene : It’s not comfortable at all James… you should try mine. Fabric is so much softer. Haha.

I laughed and kept my underwear. As much as I wished from something to happen, all I got was a kiss even though we were the only ones in the office.

December 2012

Selene got married and a lavish banquet was thrown. She looked amazing in her gown and I could not take my eyes off her, I wished I was the lucky guy beside her that evening.

If only I get to fuck her in the wedding gown, or the cheongsum which drew quite a bit of attention which she toasted the guest in.

March 2013

The frequency of sex between Selene and me peaked in March before it started to taper down slowly.

Selene was feeling a little stress that Aaron’s grandmother kept pestering her for a grandchild, on top of the work commitments she had.
Whenever the pestering got too much to bear, we would sneak off and sneak out for some time together.

I used a condom though, everytime.

May 2013

The ironic thing that month was when Selene told me she was pregnant again but when I asked her if Aaron knew, she shook her head.

James : If it’s mine I would take responsibility.

She laughed and gave me a playful slap.

Selene : Be serious..

We had a long chat that evening in may and I knew where it was heading. Selene told me that our relationship has got to stop. It’s not right.

I was reluctant but we are all adults. I don’t like being wishy washy.

However I managed to talk my way into a short layover at Langkawi in june enroute to Penang for our meeting.

James : One last holiday ?

Selene laughed and considered for a moment.

Selene : Ok. One last holiday.

It was then I told her something that I kept deep in my mind for the longest time. I told her about my attempt to steal her socks so many years back and Selene had the laugh of her life that evening.

Slapping her thigh and calling me a sick pervert.

Selene : Well…. I could still fit the uniforms.. although it’s a little tight and the pinafore is too short.

James : What ? No way.

Selene : It’s a new pair I bought…. Erm… when Aaron and I first started dating.

Selene : you men are all the same… lusting after an innocent school girl.

She did a dramatic act of framing her face with her hand and tried to act cute and we both laughed.

We parted that evening with nothing more than a kiss and a understanding that 12th June 2013 would be our last encounter.

I felt a little sad thinking about it but I knew that nothing good would come out of this kind of relationship.

9th June 2013

Sunday

Selene text me asking which one I preferred.

Selene sms : The JC uniform or the pinafore ?

James sms : both

She refused, forcing me to choose one which I found it hard to decide.

She made it easier for me with another message

Selene sms : Which one you feel like raping me in ? haha

I chose the pinafore straight away.

11th June 2013

Tuesday.

I knew that soon it was going to be the last time I get to have Selene all to myself and I was determined not to let the session go to waste.

I wanted something to remember her by.

I bought various toys from the sex shops, I got bandages to blindfold her, I got condoms, lubricants, everything.

And being the fucker I am, I brought a camera too.

………………………………….. 

12th June 2013

5am

I could not sleep and I woke up in the wee hours of the morning to do a bit of simple stretching and exercise. I could feel the butterflies in my stomach and I did not know what I was feeling

On one hand I was looking forward to that day but on the other hand I did not want that day to come.

It’s not as if I’ve never fucked Selene before but somehow knowing that it would be our last, I had this dreadful feeling that I might get emotional.

I got to the airport at 6.30am and did my check in on my own before proceeding into the transit area to wait for Selene.

Although we were fucking each other’s brains out whenever we had the chance, we still took precautions and did not see the need to be careless at the end. Aaron would make it a point to send Selene to the airport whenever she flew after they got married.

She told me she found it a hassle as she liked to check in at the last minute especially if she had work to rush but she did not want to argue with Aaron.

Most of the trips we travelled together but I would say about 70% of the time Selene would say she’s going alone and would be meeting me in the transit area.

I guess she did not want another confrontation with Aaron in case he lose his shit again.

I settled down at the same café where Selene had sprawled on during our previous trip.

The same table and seat where she remained while I bought her clothes from Victoria secrets.

I always take the same table whenever I travel even till this very day.

I would take the same seat, face the same direction.

Perhaps people who travel frequent enough might just see a weird perverted man who always liked a particular seat, who would always wait around till that seat is available.

6.50am

I had a coffee in my hand and was enjoying the morning buzz when I saw Selene heading towards me.

I knew if I did not put down my coffee, I would spill it.

I was in my usual boring work pants and shirt and Selene was a direct contrast.

She saw me waiting at the usual spot and she smiled, dragging her trolley bag towards me.

There were no heels that morning, no formal business work wear, no power suits, no fancy bag.

I saw instead the little girl I once saw in Selene.

She was wearing a pair of modest short pants that was light brown in colour, it was not those ultra short shorts that showed off your butt cheeks, that was not Selene. It was simple enough that it looked classy, yet it showed off a modest amount of her thighs, leaving the rest to imagination.

Her legs looked exceptionally good that morning, perhaps it was just the lighting in the airport.

The same pair of legs I lusted after for so long.

The same pair that wore the socks I had stolen for so many years.

Selene had on a white halter neck top, I could see the thick ribbon like straps going around her smooth neck and the ends trailing behind her as she walked.

She had pulled a light grey cardigan over her top, she had a couple of buttons done up, giving her toned body a defined taper down to her slim waist before her full bottom.

She wore a pair of sneakers that morning, much like the one a school going girl would wear.

It was a pair of converse, I could tell from the way it looked and she added her own bit of spunk with the pink neon shoelaces.

A white cap completed her look, casting a mysterious shadow over her face but not enough to hide her matured beauty and smile as she stopped in front of me.

Selene ： What ?

James : You looked….. Different. Haha.

She ignored me and left her bags beside mine before heading to get her coffee and breakfast.

We started chatting the moment she sat down and the first thing I asked was about her dressing.

James : Didn’t Aaron find it weird that you are dressed so casually ?

She just gave a dismissing wave and replied that she told him the meeting was only in the late afternoon. She’s just going to enjoy herself shopping and lazing around in the morning.

I kept stealing glances at Selene and I was sure she knew since she had a crooked smile on her face.

We finished breakfast and made our way to the berth.

I could not help but notice the contrast between us as we took the slow walk to board the plane.

I had that feeling of bringing my secret sugar babe to a short getaway. Going to an island where nobody was the wiser. Perhaps it was the forbidden taboo of banging a married pregnant women.

Banging another man’s wife. Satisfying her body physically and her mind mentally.

I was walking with a semi erection in my pants most of the time, thinking of Selene. Thinking of how I would be able to have her all to myself even though it’s only for a short time.

I thought about Aaron being in the dark about the entire affair and I felt even more aroused and turned on. The realisation that he would perhaps never knew my dick had gone into places he thought only he had went.

Would he ever realise my sperm too had the chance to swim up Selene’s warm love hole ?

Would he ever know that his lovely wife had buried my dick up to it’s hilt in her mouth, gagging and chocking as I mouth fucked her. ?

Would he even know that the very woman who had taken her vows on her wedding day was enjoying herself with me, screaming and twisting her body in orgasmic pleasure for the longest time ?

Would he feel the stretched pussy of his wife when he fucked her ?

These questions I would probably never know but I still liked to ask myself when I was in my own world.

Selene and I boarded the plane but we sat separately initially.

It was not a full flight to Langkawi that morning and once the seatbelt sign was off, I left my seat to join Selene, we were still separated by the aisle but it was a comfortable distance to just chat.

The 90 minutes flight was over in a flash and I could feel the butterflies in my stomach as we waited to disembark the plane.

The short walk across the tarmac allowed us to enjoy the cheerful morning sun and after a good look around at the pathetic crowd that were queuing at the immigration, I felt it was safe enough.

Selene was queuing in front of me and I just took a couple of small steps to close up the gap between us.

I pressed myself against her, at the same time reaching around her waist, pulling her body against me.

I tiled my head to the right, smelling her neck before kissing her.

She playfully tapped at my hand asking me to stop it.

Selene : Don’t be crazy James… haha.

I stopped after a peck on the lips.

We cleared the immigration and proceeded to the car rental booth.

I got the paperwork out of the way and after a short visit to the petrol kiosk, we were driving along the runway towards our hotel.

We passed grazing cows littered along the road and the occasional chicken dashed across our car.

After a short 15 minute drive we arrived at the touristy beach area and got to our hotel.

We did not chose a big commercial hotel but I chose a small privately operated villa at the end of the road.

I did some research and there were less than 20 villas in the compound and it offered all the privacy we required.

We checked in and by the time we got the key to the villa, it was coming to 11.30am.

As much as I wished to get everything started, I just went with the flow. The last thing I wanted was to show how desperate I was to lay my hands on Selene. I changed out into something casual and we left the room.

We took some brochures and maps from the reception and we drove around the island, visiting places of interest.

We spent the entire afternoon exploring the island in the car, we went to a few waterfall and took the ride up the hill on the cable car.

We held hands, took pictures, ate ice cream and before we knew it, we were on our way back to the villa thinking of where to get our dinner.

In the end we settled for a simple meal by the beach, sharing a pizza and sipping cold beer as we enjoyed the cool breeze.

James : I don’t think you should be drinking in your condition.

Selene : Aiyah, little bit should be ok.

James : Just doesn’t feel right .

She laughed and pushed aside the rest of her beer and ordered a cup of juice instead.

We ran out feet through the sand on the beach, walking and enjoying the sunset like the few couples we saw. I felt so carefree, without a worry in the world as I held Selene’s hand.

Our conversation slowly died down, and eventually we walked back in silence back to the car.

We took a short 5 minutes drive back to the villa and Selene asked me to take a shower first while she call her husband.

It felt a little weird suddenly, the thought of the woman I was about to fuck is calling her husband, telling him about her day, how was her meeting and what she had for dinner.

I took a quick shower and when I stepped out, I saw Selene lying belly down on the big bed, her legs up in the air as she spoke with Aaron over the phone.

She stuck out her tongue at me and continued her conversation as she rolled over the bed.

9 pm 

She finally ended her phone call and went ahead to take a shower. 
I took the opportunity to frisk through her luggage and checked out what she brought along.

Aside from the usual lingerie and work clothes, I saw a neatly wrapped bag of clothes tucked right at the bottom of the luggage. It was tightly wrapped and folded over, and it was wedged in between a layer of sleep clothes. 

I could feel the anticipation in my heart rising as I did not need to guess what was inside that bag. 

Something that I craved and lusted for more than a decade. 

Selene took her time and I settled down in the living area to watch some TV. Eventually I settled on the MTV channel, increasing the volume and just let the music fill the background.

9.25pm 

I could smell the aromatic soap provided by the resort before I caught sight of Selene. She had already changed into her bathrobe and she settled down by my side on the sofa. 

We cuddled up without a word, just enjoying each other’s company in the living room. 

9.45pm 

It started with a bit of gentle stroking and kissing and we slowly made out in front of the TV. I could not remember how long it lasted but I remembered Selene getting up and leading me by the hand into the bed room. 

I slowly undid her bathrobe and allowed it to fall to the floor as my body nudged her backwards to the bed. She sat down first, but her hands were cupped by the both sides of my face, and we engaged in a long wet kiss as we slowly maundered our body into the middle of the huge bed. 

I was still dressed but and Selene helped me off with my top before I clumsily slid off my pants. 

I was already erected and I felt a rush of blood to my groin when Selene grabbed me tightly, her fingers curled sensually round my member, tugging at it, teasing it, toying with it. 

It was not a mindless tug and tug and tug and tug. 

It was not just for the sake of pulling and tugging at my swollen stick. 

It was something different. 

I could feel the emotion from the way Selene’s hand slide along the shaft of my manhood. I know you must think I’m crazy, that I was just imagining things. 

But all I could say was that evening felt different. 

The movement was slow, it was measured, it was controlled. As if Selene wanted to feel and remember every vein, every muscle. 

I felt her lips left mine as she nudged me to stand up. 

My throbbing dicked hovered for just a second in front of her face before I felt the wet kiss of her mouth. The same mouth that I just kissed. 

I’m sure most of us have had blowjobs before and we all relished the comforting warmth that slowly enveloped our dick, but what I felt was not just a simple blowjob. 

The sensitive tip of my uncircumcised dick came into contact with Selene’s wet lips, and I saw her pouted her lips for a kiss. It was a slow one but enough to give me a shiver. It felt as if my foreskin was a lip itself and Selene slowly worked her magic. 

She parted my already stretched skin, nudging and kissing my sensitive head beneath, it’s the fucking feeling of suddenly feeling the stimulation, then feeling nothing, then your brain craved for that feeling again. 

I would never know when would Selene push down on my pee head with her tongue, I would never know when that suck I craved so much would come, I could only shiver and wait, and I longed for the arousing sensation Selene’s mouth was giving me. 

I don’t know how much time passed before I gave out my first moan. 

I felt a sudden push and a gentle pop as I felt my stretched foreskin pushed back right when Selene’s mouth covered my dickhead. The exposed sensitive nerves fired hundreds and thousands of electrical signals to my brain and when Selene sucked down hard, giving a gentle tug, I moaned. 

James : Erhnng…harrr… 

That sent some form of affirmation to Selene as she continued what she was doing. The sourish warmth made my legs tremble. 

She stopped barely 2 mins later, allowing me to collapse onto the bed on my knees. 

Selene : Haha…. Nice ? 

I nodded my head like a hungry schoolboy experiencing it for the first time. 

Selene got up and went over to her luggage and I heard the rustle of plastic bags. 

I propped a couple of pillows behind me as I watched Selene unfold that familiar set of clothes.

That familiar set of school uniform. 

She just not just slip it on for the sake of wearing it, she put on a plain white bra. Nothing fancy, something you would wear to school. 

I saw her slipped and pull on a pair of grey cotton panty. As if that were not enough, she pulled on a pair of her old PE shorts, the school’s faded embroidery still a little visible at the bottom edge. 

Then I saw her slowly button up her white blouse in front of the mirror. 
She was definitely not looking at the mirror, she was looking at me. 

She took her time smoothing out the creases as she twirled to her left before turning to her right to check herself. 

She slipped on her pinafore and adjusted her bearing again, making sure she looked proper and decent. Selene tighten and clapsed on her belt, immediately defining the curves her matured body gave to that sexy set of uniforms. 

But then I was already breathing though my mouth. 

Yes, you may think I am exaggerating, but I’m not. 

Subconsciously, I just started breathing though my mouth. 

And what Selene did next made me grabbed the bedsheet. 

She took from her luggage a rolled up pair of socks and slowly slid them on. 
I was ready to pounce. 

Then she just left the room without even looking at me and she headed to the living area. 

40 seconds later when she came back, I realised she just slipped on her shoe. 

She gave her hair which was still wet a quick ruffle before tying them up. 

I could feel my heart thumping against my ribcage as the thought of a married Selene, a married woman doing this just for me. 

I got off the bed and was about to head towards Selene when I saw her head to her toiletries bag. She opened a case and she put on a pair of trendy nerd specs that made me collapse upon my own weight and just sank to the floor. 

James : Stop… stop it… Selene… leg soft liao. 

Selene : Haha. .. yah right. 

She took a magazine, went over to the dressing table and pulled out the stool. 

She smoothed out the back of her pinafore in a ladylike manner before sitting down and crossing her legs. 

She gave her spectacles a gentle push upwards as if she was adjusting them before flipping open the magazine. 

She gave me a slight crooked smile and said in a playful manner. 

Selene : how do I look ? 

I struggled to get off the floor and stood up before replying. 

James : Like a fifteen year old …..

……………………………………….

Selene laughed and looked away from me in a coy manner.

Selene : Hahaha. Yah right…

James : It’s true… honest…

She got up from her seat and left the bedroom, I followed closely behind her and caught up just before she settled onto the sofa.

I hugged her from behind, pressing my naked body onto her school uniform.

Selene : Oei….. stop…

She tried to pry my hands away but I held on tighter, pulling her body against mine, rubbing my erected dick against her pinafore.

She managed to turn around and settle down on the sofa and she folded her arms and crossed her legs again, giving me a look that told me I needed to work for her.

James : Ok.. ok.. fine… what do you want me to do ?

She just smiled and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she had no idea but she just did not want to make it easy for me.

I got down by her feet and I kissed her ankle, the part where her socks met her naked shin. I kissed it gently and I felt my dick throbbed harder. I nudged the soft cotton socks with my lips, and I wet Selene’s shin with my tongue, kissing and savouring the sensual feet of a married woman I was about to fuck.

I tried to move my kissed higher, but I felt Selene’s leg move in disapproval, and she indicated that she wanted me to go lower.

I held Selene’s left leg which was crossed over the right with both my hands, gently bringing it upwards to my face, like a devote worshipper holding the statue of his deity.

I stuck my tongue down Selene’s sock, tasting the fabric, her skin and inhaling the unique aroma of her feet, her socks, her shoes, and of course, my own saliva. Other that the occasional twitch in Selene’s leg, she did not make any major movement.

I bit down on her shoe laces, tugging it away with my teeth to untie them and I slid off her shoe. It was at that instant when Selene uncrossed her leg.

She switched, putting her right over her left, she did not put her left foot on the floor, instead she placed it on my lap, hovering close to my dick which was craving for some attention.

Needless to say, my attention was drawn to my dick and the proximity of Selene’s left leg and I was momentarily stumped for a moment. I maneuvered myself closer, eager for her toes to touch me. Without warning, Selene’s sock clad toes found the tip of my erected dick and she wrapped her toes around it.

James : Erhggi….harrarrrrr..

It was a fucking amazing feeling as the rush of emotions and feelings began rushing to my brain. A married woman willingly using her toes to touch me, to give me a feeling that I crave.

It was impossible to grip my dickhead fully and securely, but Selene tried. She gripped on as tight as she could, shaking her feet, jerking my sensitive and hungry dick.

I was just enjoying the sensation when I felt a slap across my right cheek.

Selene just feet slap me with her shoe which was still on, telling me that she wanted it off as well.

I don’t know why, I really don’t know and I can’t explain.

I felt so fucking turned on at that moment, being bitch slap by Selene’s shoe, I felt so small and weak and insignificant, I wanted to just kiss and service her feet.

Yet deep down I wanted to hold her tight, I wanted to fuck her hard, I wanted to hear her scream and beg for me.

I immediately grabbed hold of her feet and I kissed her right feet while her left gripped and tugged me in an awkward position.

After a while, she repositioned herself and used both her feet to grip my dick, jerking me off with her foot.

The fun lasted only a while before both of us got bored and the initial high wore off.

We cuddled for a while, before making our way to the bedroom and I asked Selene to put on her shoes again.

I told her that I brought along some toys too and I proposed to try something different, to take things to another level.

She was initially a little resistant to the idea of being blindfolded and I had to slowly coax her into it.

I sat her down on my lap, much like back in the school days when I was dating, in a quiet park, a quiet void deck and I could get my girlfriend to sit on my lap.

I hugged Selene from behind, my hands slowly exploring her body, moving up to her supple and firm breast. Breast that Aaron thought he had exclusive access to.

I fondled them, playing with Selene’s love pillows, I used my right hand to stroke her right thigh, every stroke I pulled her pinafore higher and higher, revealing her toned, hairless thigh.

I could feel Selene getting more and more in the mood as she tried to move and grind her body on my lap.

My fingers found her PE shorts, and I slipped underneath them the same time Selene gave out a helpless yelp.

A sensual moan.

Selene : Ernggh…

I found her panty in no time and the wet and sticky patch told me she was ready for me.

I slide my finger outside her wet panty, pressing and teasing Selene as she tried to grind herself against my finger.

I got her off my lap and turned her over to face the bed. She knew what to do and she supported herself, bending over 90 degrees and supporting herself with her hands while she still stood on the ground.

I reached in and caught hold of her PE shorts, sliding them downwards and Selene gave a soft moan, as if she was deliberately egging me on.

I did not take off the shorts fully, I slid it down, letting it stop just below her knees, the elastic band although no longer as taut, still function as sort of a restrain, not allowing Selene’s to properly spread her leg.

I lifted up her pinafore, and I went close, feeling the softness of her school uniform on touch my pelvic region. My dick searched hungrily for the warmth and wetness of her love hole, and I could feel Selene trying to position herself for entry.

I found the sweet spot in to time and in one smooth motion, parted her wet panty and felt the tip of my throbbing dick slid a little into her warm pussy.

Selene : Ernghhh….egnn…

I slid in a little before I withdrew, teasing Selene and trying to control myself at the same time.

I knew I wanted in, I wanted to plunge in deep, to feel the tightness of her vagina, to feel the press of her muscles, to feel the grip of her vagina walls, yet I found satisfaction in depriving myself of that moment.

I found that the longer I waited , the more I teased, the high that came with it was unbelievable.

I thought about Aaron, thinking about him at home in Singapore, thinking that his wife was out on a business trip, yet here she was, dressed up as a school girl, bent over the bed in front of me.

It gave my body a shudder, it make my knees shake as I pushed myself in a little more, feeling the warm sticky and slippery vagina stretch and accommodate my dick.

The tightness constricted my throbbing dick like a noose, and I slowly eased myself in a little more.

Selene : Erngghhhh…. Erngnnnnnn James… ergnneee…

I slowly pushed myself in fully, burying myself deep into Selene’s vagina.

I took a moment to appraise the scene, to look at the back of her body. I could see her trying to turn and look at me, I saw the creases on her white blouse, I saw the folds on her blue pinafore, I saw her hair falling beautifully onto the bed as she tried to push herself against me.

I reached forward, cupping my hands on Selene’s breast from behind , squeezing and rubbing them a little roughly and I was rewareded with more moans and screams.

Selene : Ergnnn…harr… egnnnee..hh..

I stood up after a while, straightened my body and I clamped my hands down on her butt cheek, I withdrew myself, getting ready to plough back in and I could feel Selene’s body shake as she gripped down on the bedsheets, getting her body ready for the final push.

It was a dream come true after so long, after so many years and as I took a deep breath, my eyes widened, my mouth opened wide and I impaled my dick all the way back into the lovely folds of Selene’s vagina.

Selene : Eurghhhh..urghh…

It was not the first time I had sex, it was definitely not the first time I slam down hard enough to hear the sound of our body echo out into the room. The smacking sound that day was loud, really loud.

I don’t know why.

Perhaps it was the villa’s construction, perhaps it was the way it was made, the echo was amazing.

Selene’s screams, her moans, were greatly amplified, perhaps end of the day it was just my sick brain. My sick mind sending the different feelings and sensation to my body, fucking with my basic senses but it was an amazing fuck.

Selene really let herself go that night, she screamed, she moaned and at one point when we changed position for her to get on top of me, she moaned and drooled onto my face.

I did not stop my pounding, I kept going on, hitting hard, forcing myself to perform better and longer.

We tried a few positions.

Aside from the usual few, I made Selene try a few sick and twisted positions.

Sick things only my mind could conjure up.

I made Selene go to the corner of her room, much like a student being disciplined.

I made her cross her arms and pull her ears, I made her squat down and suck my wet erected dick. She was resistant to it initially but when I pushed myself into her, I felt the forceful suck of her mouth. Her hands tried their best to pull her own ears, and I tried my best to fuck her deep in her mouth.

James : urghhe… ughh.. suck me harder…

I could tell Selene really gave it her best, I felt like I was a perverted teacher, punishing a student of mine in a perverted way.

I stopped her punishment as abruptly as I started and I pulled her over to her bed.

I stripped her off her underwear and pinafore , leaving only her blouse and bra on. Selene was still wearing her socks and shoes.

I got her to sit on me as I buried my face into her breast and I felt her fingers grip and hold on to my hair at the back of my head.

I thrust myself upwards, sending waves of electricity into Selene’s already sore and abused vagina and she moaned and scream beside my ears.

It was a solid hour of changing position, of vigorous pounding and sucking before I felt the sensation.

The tension slowly building up

James : I’m coming…

Selene : Stop… stop… go get a condom… starting to feel a little sore already.

I eased myself out and we cuddled up for a minute or so. I tried to wriggle my way out of wearing a condom but Selene did not want me cumming raw inside her.

I managed to negotiate for a CIM after much persuasion.

I also managed to convince Selene to be tied up and blindfolded for the finale.

It was a quick affair, I did not have the luxury of time to slowly position and place my camera. I tied Selene’s hands behind her back before blindfolding her.

I made sure she was well blindfolded, and the knots were tight.

She was not as patient as Cidney was, and the moment I got her down on her knees, her mouth was opened, searching for my dick.

It was at this moment I quickly turned on my camera, and I started taking photos.

I snapped away as Selene sucked away on my dick.

It was not as sensitive and I would have taken a while to cum but perhaps it was the secret act of taking pictures of Selene.

The secret snapping of pictures that made me feel the rush of excitement.

As I clicked away, I made sure I captured all the angles.

I had frontal shots of Selene going down on me.

I took selfies with her head down.

I held my hand out, trying to capture as much of the scene as I could.

I wanted to relive that moment again in the future.

I wanted to one day revisit the evening in the comforts of my own room.

I want to look at Selene’s facebook picture one day, I want to look at a picture of her happy blissful family one day and watch the videoa again, knowing in my heart that she once did this for me.

She once wore her school uniform and spent an amazing evening with me overseas.

It was a sick thought but I was aroused by it.

The thought of in the distant future, of us meeting again as colleagues, as friends, and the thought of me having the pictures.

I switched it to video mode and I started recording.

Selene’s head bobbed up and down, the Tv playing music in the background, me moaning with each powerful suck.

It was a short video, but it was enough.

I captured enough to last me for the rest of my life.

I felt the familiar contractions in my dick and I quickly off the camera.

There was no place I could hide it except under the bed and I slowly lowered it to the ground before kicking it under.

I held on tight to Selene’s head and my body shook violently. I moaned and I erupted a stream of hot sperm into another man’s wife.

Selene milked me dry, sucking down hard on my sensitive spent dick and made me moan like a sissy that evening as I begged her to release me.

She did not swallow, her mouth ballooned up and her cheeks swell.

I helped her up to her feet and guided her to the bathroom and untied her.

She spit and rinsed her mouth before we had a shower together, washing away the sweat and grime of our session.

Selene told me she was pretty sore down south and that concluded our activity for the evening.

We fell asleep in each other’s arms and we carried on making out like rabbits in the morning after we woke up albeit in a more gentle manner.

I came, she came, I came again, she did so again too until we were both spent and panting on the bed, on the sofa, on the floor.

It was a trip I would never forget in my life.

We checked out in the afternoon and went for our work trip to Penang as planned.

Perhaps it was the feeling of being overseas, we fucked again in Penang although Selene felt guilty about it afterwards.

17th June 2013

Monday

Our trip was concluded over the weekend and the next time I saw Selene was on the Monday after we came back to work.

Her parents were in office too and they called me around 11.45am that morning, asking me to join them for lunch.

Selene did not join us.

Selene’s parents bought me lunch at a Chinese restaurant and made me a proposal, they partner up with a small company in Penang and they wanted to know if I was interested to head the team over there.

As they told me the details, I can’t help but asked myself whether Selene knew about this from the start, whether she knew her parent’s plans for me.

They were sincere in their offer in terms of pay and opportunities, I found it hard to turn them down and since there were hardly anything left for me to stay for in Singapore, I accepted the position.

I text Selene that evening, asking if she knew all along and all I had as a reply was a smiley face.

I left SG for Penang on the 1st week of July 2013, settling down at a small office near a hospital.

I would fly over every Sunday evening and if I wanted to, I came back on Friday evening to spend time with my family.

It was not until the end of July 2013 when I got a mail from Selene that says that she wanted to take a break. I did not know then that her meaning of a break would be to hand over the rein of the office to Abdul.

Things just seemed to happen so fast within that couple of months that I found it hard to keep up.

30th August 2013

Friday

I came back that day for a dinner gathering with the old colleagues.

I stepped into the office in Singapore physically for the first time since I left and I realized it was a different place altogether.

Tan and Sue were packing up their desk, they had tendered their resignation when they knew Selene was leaving and nothing her parents said could keep them.

Uncle Sahim and Kahlid would be staying for another month before they leave.

Auntie May was in the midst of handing over the admin and finance matters to a new colleague from a neighbouring country.

Kakak Siti decided to retire after seeing the colleagues whom she had worked with for so many years leave.

Peter started a small practice and Sarah decided to join him.

I sat at the pantry and looked at the office again.

The office where I had grew and learn for so many years.

The people were different, the environment felt strange and the overall mood was different.

Abdul’s team expanded tremendously over the past couple of months.

Auntie Poon still worked at the pantry but she says she was talking to Selene’s parents about coming in part time.

We had a long dinner at a Halal restaurant in the east, we chatted, we laughed and we talked about the past.

Amidst the laughter, I saw the wrinkles on my colleague’s faces, the weary tiredness of decades of work, the bond between colleagues.

It’s been a long journey.

I went from an innocent school boy, to the monster I am today. The office carried so much memories from my growing up years, I found it hard to put down in words how I felt that evening when we were having dinner.

We parted ways around 10pm and i went on with a drink with Tan and Sue.

Tan got a little drunk and started blabbering about how well Selene’s dad use to run the office, how everything was back in the old days before Abdul came onboard.

We parted at 12.30am and Tan left me with a parting phrase that i had to google to find out the meaning.

但使龙城飞将在，不教胡马度阴山

10th September 2013

I dug out the dairies and journals I kept and I read through them, recalling the fond moments of my life thus far.

At 10.30 pm that evening, I called up Selene’s facebook profile. I looked at her photos, I scrolled through her wedding ceremony.

I retrieved my hardisk and I replayed and relived the moment in June as I looked at Selene’s latest facebook postings.

Her announcement of her pregnancy, her bump starting to show, her pictures with Aaron, even their holidays.

12th September 2013

I woke up that morning, sick, with a fever and a running nose.

I found myself checking out facebook profiles, scrolling to Cidney, liking Sarah’s post, and downloading Selene’s pictures.

I made myself a cup of coffee and i decided to pen this down as a keepsake.

………………………………………….. …………………

The end.

---